I've just turned 50 and with that age bracket - there comes problems, the main ones being an enlarged prostate and erectile disfunction. I've got some Cialis and sometimes I wonder if a lot of the ED isn't psychological. My wife and I have been in an open marriage for a few years, she's bisexual and I love the fringe benefits of it. One night she went to a bar and brought back a very attractive female, who was about 45 years old (same age as my wife).
They were both tipsy, and my wife introduced me to Jessie, raven haired, medium sized tits and a nice tight body. They sat down on the couch and invited me over. Small chit chat ensued. My wife poured her some wine, and she drank some too - I refused because I knew that just in case I was going to get lucky, drinking wine would screw with my ED. I stepped away for a minute and went into the bedroom and took a Cialis, got a drink of water and chugged it. I went back into the living room where they were sitting and they were making out. Jessie noticed me, and stopped kissing my wife.
"Oh, I'm sorry I thought you were going into the other room to give us privacy..."
My heart sunk, looks like I wasn't going to be sticking my dick into Jessie tonight.
"My bad," I said, looking down - defeated.
My wife saw that I was a bit hurt and explained, "Jessie is a lesbian, she isn't into men... she doesn't mean any disrespect..."
I should really give them their privacy, I thought...
"Ok, cool - I'm going out."
So I got in my car and drove around, no destination - but then I thought about it, I just took a Cialis. Pretty soon my cock would be begging for some wet hole to fuck. I guess I could get sloppy seconds once my wife is done with Jessie... but that could be a while, so I decided to go to an adult bookstore a few miles from my house. Weird shit popped into my mind, "Maybe there's a hot chick I could fuck in a glory hole, I've never done that... or maybe I can get an escort or hooker..."
All kinds of shit was going through my mind. This bookstore is a 24 hour store, so I went in and it was busy as fuck. All I wanted to do was ask the guy behind the counter where to find a lady of the evening, but too many people were around him. I noticed two women looking at toys and giggling, the looked like they were in their mid 20s, so I tried to blend in and started looking at masturbators. The small version of the Fleshlight was 79$?! I was taken aback and shaking my head. I was trying to maintain the "no eye contact" creed while I browsed all kinds of toys. I stopped in front of the 'prostate massager' section, all shapes and sizes - I never had a massager or anything anal but I heard of the wonders of prostate massages. Too bad my wife and her new friend were fucking around or I'd definitely try to experience something like that. I heard a little whisper behind me, something like "you ask him..."
I turned around and it was the giggling ladies. One was a brunette with very dark brown eyes, the other woman had purple and white streaks in her hair, but had cool blue eyes. Both were very attractive.
"Hmm? What's up ladies? I asked.
They blushed, "ummm, are you gay? No offense if you are... we're just wondering about the prostate massagers..."
I blushed, "OH, NO NO! I'm not gay, I'm straight..." so I did something that I never did with a stranger, I opened up, "I have ED, and I've done some reading and some people say these things help. I just turned 50 a few days ago, and my wife is at home banging her girlfriend and I'm just here... browsing because - well I just took a damn Cialis and ... well that's that. Sorry if it's too much information... I'm not a creep or anything."
The brunette smirked, "You don't look 50 at all, I thought you were about 35 or 40 at most."
Purple haired girl nudged her friend, "he's cute for a 50 year old..."
They both giggled and blushed. I didn't know what to say, this was odd because I've never talked to anyone in any adult bookstore given the exception of the checkout clerk. They saw I was struggling too, and the purple haired one spoke up.
"So you let your wife bang other women? That's kinda hot... I just broke up with my boyfriend, and Amanda just doesn't like dating at all so we're both kinda of single but we keep each other company if you know what I mean?"
My dick twitched.
"I'm Mike," I said, extending a hand out to the purple haired girl. She took it, and replied, "I'm Mary and this is Amanda, nice to meet you Mike."
Amanda's face was turning a bit red, "Mike, since you don't have anything else to do, you want to join us for some coffee? There is a cafe just down the street!"
I agreed, and started walking towards the door when Mary said, "Mike, aren't you forgetting something?" while pointing to the prostate massager.
I picked up the smaller one, $45... and headed for the check out. I paid for it and the clerk put it in a black bag. I turned around and Amanda and Mary were gone. Well there goes that. I left the store and walked to my car.
"Mike!" I heard a call from a distance, it was Amanda waving from across the parking lot.
"Oh I thought you both bugged out," I laughed.
She took me by the arm, "oh hell no, and miss the chance to hang out with a sexy 50 year old with ED??"
We both laughed. Mary, Amanda and me walked down the street arm in arm to a cafe. We sat down and talked for what seemed to be hours. These two women were not only attractive, but smart as hell too. I asked how old they were.
Amanda spoke first, "I'm 23, just turned 23 in January."
"I'm 26," Mary said sipping her coffee.
I laughed, "you're both half my age!"
"Older men are sexy, our generation likes older men. You guys know what you want and you're not complete idiots, or assholes," Amanda said.
Again, my dick twitched.
Mary looked me in the eyes, "we're freaks in the sheets, Mike."
I couldn't help myself, "is that an invitation?"
Amanda put her hand on my knee, "why would two girls in their 20's be hanging out at a bookstore at night unless they had an agenda? You were the first decent guy that came in there and we were in there for a while..."
My heart started racing.
"We're gonna put your little toy to the test, if you let us..."
I was in for an adventure of a lifetime.
We went back and got in my car, I drove them to Mary's apartment, and we all went inside. There really wasn't any wasting time. They stripped me down as soon as the door was shut. My cock was in Amanda's mouth as Mary's tongue probed my throat. My hands wandered from Mary's sexy tits, down to her dripping wet pussy. My cock was rock hard as Amanda shoved it all the way in her mouth to the hilt. I'll admit, I don't have a huge cock, I'm just normal - but the way she was sucking my dick put me on top of the world. They led me to the bedroom and Amanda pushed me down on the bed. Mary unwrapped the prostate massager and started playing with it using her pussy. She let it slip inside her.
I got kind of worried, I never had anything going up my ass before... so my erection started going down.
"Oh, baby - nothing to worry about - just relax..." Mary said.
Amanda climbed on top of my face and I started licking her pussy, she smelled really good, and her pussy tasted sweet. Amanda started moaning and I grabbed on to her nice soft ass to steady her.
I felt Mary playing with my cock, pumping it with her hand, then I felt her mouth around it and I was hard again. As Amanda rod my face, Mary mounted my hard dick and I felt how tight she was. I moaned as her pussy stroked me up and down.
Amanda came hard on my face, squirting a little - but I didn't mind at all. I held her against my mouth until she almost passed out.
Amanda crawled off to the side, and shivered. I could see Mary in all of her glory, bouncing on my cock, smiling. Her nails sunk into my chest as she rode me, moaning. Amanda got up and started fingering Mary's clit and licking her tits as she rode me. Soon Mary came hard, and I could feel her warm pussy juices dripping onto my balls.
"Your turn," Amanda said to me as she grabbed the prostate massager and rubbed it on her pussy.
"We gotta get it nice and wet Mr. Mike..."
Mary spit on her fingers and started rubbing my asshole and Amanda slowly pushed the pussy juice soaked massager in. I moaned in pain, that shit hurt...
"It's ok Mike, we're going to go slow..." and they did.
Mary started sucking on my cock as Amanda slowly used the toy on me. I tried my best to relax. I was trying to focus past the pain... it took a while but Amanda started hitting something that felt so good.
"That's it Mike, relax... we're going to drain those balls..." Amanda said, pushing the toy in, and pulling it slightly out. She started going faster, and then faster as Mary moved her mouth up and down on my pulsating cock.
"Give us all that cum babe, come on..."
I had these two young women fucking the shit out of me... and I felt this weird feeling starting to erupt around my entire body, like all of my nerves were electrified (but in a good way). Suddenly my cock erupted as Mary stopped sucking both of them literally started making out as cum exploded on their tongues and faces. They moaned, they licked my cock and more cum sprayed out. Mary deep throated me, then Amanda did. Then they kissed deeply. I was on the verge of passing out.
"Did you like that, Mike?"
"HOLY FUCK LADIES" I gasped.
They both laughed. They took the massager out of me and put it in a bag.
"I'm going to give you my number, I really hope you call me... I wouldn't mind having more adventures with you..."
"Did you think this was a one time deal old man??" Mary joked.
"You can spend the night with us if you want... no strings, just chill and cuddle and sleep..."
Amanda lit a joint and took a small hit, passing it to me. I took a hit, held it in and let it go as I passed the joint to Mary.
"I'd love to spend the night," I said as we all laid in the bed together.
When I woke up in the morning, both of these babes were cuddled into me. I woke them up and told them I had to go home. They both kissed me goodbye, we exchanged information and they promised me that there were a lot more adventures to come.
When I got home, my wife was passed out in bed with Jessie. Both were naked. Jessie had a tit hanging out of the covers, it was a little saggy compared to the ladies I just spent the evening with.
I started cooking some eggs, but couldn't help of thinking of Amanda and Mary.
I have to confess, I think I am falling in love with two women I just met at an adult bookstore... I've never been treated like that in my life, I felt like a king. Not only was everyone sexually satisfied, we all got along great. Maybe I'm just too deep into a fantasy with two young ladies... but honestly I want more of them. Not even concerned with fucking my wife at this point.

I did a bad thing when I was 18. I know now it was really bad, and could have fucked up my whole life if I got caught.

I got out of school and started work at a care home for young adults with learning disabilities. Due to it being a private home it was way underfunded and I was left unsupervised a lot. One day most of the patients went out and I was left with one patient, a girl of slightly younger age to me, limited sight and next to no vocal skills.

I had to supervise her on the toilet, and after she took care of business and wiped, she started rubbing her pussy. I tried to ignore it, but as I pulled up her panties I could smell her cunt strongly. I got her to wash her hands, and went to calm down.

I kept on thinking about the smell as I got her sat down to a film. I went for a cigarette break then came back and sat with her, and she instantly cuddled into me. The film was some crappy romance, and it came to the shitty sex scene and she sneaks her fingers down her crack and starts rubbing while holding me. I broke away, and did some paperwork. And I made sure all the doors were locked well.

She then needed the toilet again so I took her in, and she just stood there and started rubbing her nubbin again, and I went over to stop her but instead just kind of stood close. She hugged into me again, rubbing hard. I brought my hand up with her t shirt and started rubbing her nipples and she started moaning. I took my other hand, and guided hers d0wn to my cock, and she just kind of held it. I moved my hand down to her pussy, and felt around, and her pussy was soaking, literally dripping. I took her to her bedroom and she laid down on the bed. I had a brief crisis of conscience but it didn't last long before I was pushing my cock into her while rubbing her clit hard. She moaned like crazy, and came pretty fast. When she did, her spasms brought me really close and I blew a massive load in her.

I freaked out, and near-dragged her to the shower, and cleaned her out as best I could. Being a horny teen, this got me worked up again, so I slipped in her again while she was still really cummy, and came again within minutes.

Never got caught. Fucked her a few more times, fingered her a bunch and got her to suck my cock. I'm terrible, I don't care.

A few years later I had a long running thing with a 50 year old severe paranoid schizophrenic I was a carer for, she took it bareback anal every nightshift (once 4 times) because she thought I was jesus. She had a dildo that was like a bat, and with that in her pussy, her arse was the best hole I ever had, by far.

I have been coming here for a few months now, and I want to tell you a story that happened to me when I was 20. I am posting this anonymous because of the job I dom if they discovered I was posting on here I could get fired so please do not ask for pictures or personal information.

OK first off you can call me Susan and I am a young 55, but the story I want to tell you Is about how I discovered just how naughty I was. Back then I was, even if I do say so myself a very pretty and sexy girl, five foot six tall with a nice body and 34B breasts. Long dark hair almost to my ass. I worked in a local bar mostly serving food but sometimes behind the bar. It was your typical old English country pub. I went to work that day, my uniform was a white top and a black skirt, it was a nice pleated skirt that came down to just above my knees. Before the bar opened I had to run to the toilet and I almost made it, but my panties got quite wet and I had to take them off. Now I had never ever wore a skirt with nothing under it before and I felt quite naughty doing it. I got on with work and around 2pm as I was taking some food to the upper level up the spiral staircase. I saw that one of the women sitting under it was grinning. I had no idea what she was so happy about and every time I took food upstairs she would look at me, then I knew she was looking right up my skirt.
When I finished my shift she was still there and more than a little drunk. I ran to the toilet before heading home and as I came out the stall she was standing there waiting on me, as I came out she lifted up her skirt and said it was only fair I saw her as she had been looking at me all day. I froze, and she slid a finger inside her pussy. I ran out and she laughed.
Four days later I was working the bar by myself, with it being a Wednesday It was one of our quiet days and I was on my own. I heard the door open and in walked the same woman. She ordered a drink and asked if I was wairing panties today? my face must have gone a deep shade of red and she said I shouldn't be shy. I tried to get on with my work but she just wouldn't stop talking and since she was the only one there she was hard to ignore. I knew she was hitting on me and I was more than a little shocked because no other girl had ever hit on me. I walked past her and as I did, she gently smacked me on my bum. I was used to guys doing this to me but had no idea how to respond to a woman doing it. I turned round and she lifted her skirt again, she was not wearing anything under it and again she slid a finger in. I went back behind the bar and she asked me if I was horny? To my real surprise, I found I was. She asked me what time I finished and I don't know why but I told her I finished at 6pm. She said she would see me then and left. All day I was wondering what I was going to do if she turned up.
I left the pub at six and there was no sign of her, that was untill I got to the car park, she opened the pasenger door and asked if I wanted a lift? I often wonder what would have happened if I had just walked away that night, but I didn't I got in and closed the door. She leaned over and kissed me, just a peck and told me her name, Karen was 35 and she asked if I wanted a drink back at her house? I just nodded and she drove to her house, it was only at the end of the road. She told me that she and her husband had just moved in a few weeks ago and she pulled into the drive. We got out and she led me into the kitchen, opened a bottle of wine and gave me a glass. I was almost shaking with nerves. She kissed me again this time her tongue pushed into my mouth and as she did she reached round and unzipped my skirt, it fell to the floor and she almost ripped my top off, she undid my bra and pulled my panties off, I was shocked at just how fast she got me naked. I had not trimmed my pubic hair in a while and it was a massive bush, Almost as fast as she had got me naked, she stripped off herself. Her breasts were much bigger than my own and she took my hand and led me to the lounge. She pushed me onto the couch and sat next to me, she kissed me again and her hand went to my breasts. I was in her power and to my own surprise I was loving it. I could feel myself getting wet and i reached out and grabbed one of her breasts, her nipple was rock hard and we kissed and touched for some time before she got on her knees in front of me and her tongue went to work on my pussy. My god I was in heaven, no one had ever gone down on me before. I have no idea how long she was down there I lost track of time, but when I started to cum, it was so intence I screamed out, she kept licking and I kept cumming. I lost total control and I felt some pee come out too, she kept licking me, I almost passed out. She finally stopped and looked up at me. She worked her way back up and kissed me again. She sat next to me and said it was my turn, I got down and i moved in close I stopped short and she grabbed the back of my head and pushed it in the rest of the way. I licked her and she was socking wet. I did my best and found her clit, I loved her taste and licked for all I was worth, she came quite quick and my whole face was wet from her. She pulled me up and kissed me again her hands touching me all over, she got to my ass and pushed a finger in, just a little way but it made me jump. She asked if I had very done anal before, and I told her i had only ever had sex twice before. She told me to bend over the couch and she got behind me, I felt her tongue at my ass and gaspped as she started to lick it, she pushed it in and then pushed a finger in, she licked again and pushed her finger in more. She kept doing it untill her finger was all the way in, I quite liked the feeling even though it did hurt a bit. I told her I needed to pee very bad and she told me to just do it, I told her I couldn't hold it and she said just do it, so I did, all over the floor and her. I stood up in a puddle of my own pee, she cuddles me and I got covered in it too, I felt so dirty but I was so turned on I no longer cared. She took my hand and placed it at her pussy then she pissed over my hand. She took me to the bathroom and turned on the shower, we washed eachother and sat down in the kitchen and talked for a bit. It was then i asked about her husband, she laughed and said she would tell him everything when he got home or If I wanted I could wait and meet him. I said maybe another time as I had to go home before my parents sent out a search party to look for me.

That night in bed I masturbated so much I got my bed sheets so wet I had to change them, I woke up the next day, still feeling horny, I couldn't stop thinking about Karen, I wanted more of her. I was not working that day and I got dressed and walked to her house. I almost never knocked on the door, but I did and she opened it, smiled and invited me in, we went into the Kitchen and there was her husband sitting naked, Karen dropped her bath robe and said why dont I join them. I didn't need to be told twice, I got naked and Jeff said I was so pretty. He stood up and came over to me and kissed me, he said that Karen had told him everything, He turned me round and bent me over the counter, I felt him behind me and he pushed his cock inside me, he was very rough and fucked me hard, he shot hus cum inside me and told Karen to clean me up, she did as she was told and again she licked my ass and slid a finger in, she pulled away and I felt his cock there instead, he pushed it in I tried to tell him to stop but Karen kissed me, he pushed it in and my god it hurt, his cock was thick. He was almost half way in I think and he started to fuck me, slow and steady and with each stroke he went in a little more and it hurt a little less, he took a while to cum and I was just getting used to it when he exploded inside me. He pulled out and Karen licked my ass clean. God it hurt so much after he pulled out and that was not what I was expecting when I went round. Karen was so gentle and kissed and licked me better. He watched as I went down on Karen but my ass was sticking up and I felt him behind me again, then his cock forced into my ass again, this time it went in a little easier and as I licked Karen he gently fucked my ass. Karen came and almost at the same time so just Jeff, but he didn't pull out then I got a shock because I felt him piss inside of me, he pulled his cock out and I felt his piss over my back and ass, then it hit the back of my head. My face was still at Karen's pussy and she started to pee too, it went over my face and into my mouth, god I felt so dirty. When it was over I said I need a shower but Jeff said that I should stay dirty and go home covered in pee. There was something about him and I put my clothes on, but before I left he told me to come back around six tonight. As I walked home I was very aware I was covered in pee, I showered when I got home, and my ass was so sore I hurt to sit down.
I went back round at six, I wore just my long coat and a pair of heels, with the coat done right up no one could tell I had nothing on under it. I knocked on the door and Jeff answered it, totally naked. His cock was rock hard, he took me in and I took my coat off, the smile on his face when he saw I was naked made me smile. He said he had a surprise for me and took me into the lounge. There was 5 people there all naked, including Karen there was Lisa 21 Jane 19 and Billy 22 and Mark 42. After the introductions he handed me over to Mark, I was shocked at what was going on but things had gone too far now to stop, Mark was not like Jeff at all he was gentle and got me to sit on his cock, he kissed me as we slowlly fucked, I looked over at the others, Karen, Lisa and Jane were all getting naughty and then I saw Jeff was behind Billy and he was fucking him, I don't know why but this got me so wet. Mark came inside me and he kissed me, my god he was a good kisser and his cock got hard again inside me I was about to start fucking him again when Jeff pulled me off and got Billy to clean Marks cock with his mouth. Billy's ass was in the air and had cum dripping out of it, Jeff told me to clean it. I did as I was told and there was no doubt who was in charge. I finished cleaning his ass out and looked at Jeff, he pulled me over to the middle of the floor and told me to lay down. He got over me and pissed up and down my body. Mark went next then Karen and Lisa together Jane squated over my face and pissed right in my mouth. I was laying in a puddle of pee when billy and Lisa got down and licked me clean, they met in the middle.
We all took turns fucking each other and pissing I lost count of the amount of times the boys came inside me and by the time I was heading home I was exhausted and well and trully fucked. My pussy and ass were both sore. I took to spending time in my room naked as much as I could and when I went to work I would never wear panties. Karen would come to my work most days and she would finger me at the bar and a few times she licked me in the toilets. I would always visit Jeff and Karen when I finished work a lot of the time the others were there but Jeff and Karen were my real lovers. Jeff loved to fuck my ass and that year I have no idea how many times we fucked I was also addicted to pee and even at home I would drink my own and still do now. Mark would also call and I would visit him in the city. He was always very gentle with me and I loved sucking his cock. I wish I could remember everything that happened and write it down for you all but there is just too much to put down. Jeff and Karen moved away but I kept in touch with Mark and he became my boyfriend, my parents were so mad because of the age gap and I moved in with him. We got married the year later. My wedding night was amazing Jeff and Karen came so did Lisa Jane and Billy, Lisa brought her boyfriend and we all shared a room that night, everyone got to fuck the bride and my wedding dress was covered in piss and cum and has never been washed.
The real shame was Mark died of cancer four years later and I lost touch with the rest but I was lucky a year later I met a wonderful girl Nicole, for years everyone thought we just shared a home, but we were lovers and managed to involve a few others too. We are still together but we came out as lovers a few years back and are now married. Even now I am still a cum lover anal lover and piss lover and even at my age I have a very high sex drive. Lucky Nicole is the same and we have a small group of very close friends who are the same.
I hope you all liked my confession and please let me know if you have cum when reading this

I Had Sex With My Mother In Law
Kind Word Reap Rewards
back story first...Me and my wife married young me 23 her 21 and it was mainly based off physical ( the term very thick eights applies). i lost my virginity at 11 to a much older woman not that im complaining but it did kinda make me a but of a sexual deviant well not in a bad way but i was always open to try new things and obsessed getting my partner to orgasm. i at this point had several women i would regularly have cam sex with.i think i actually enjoy getting my partner off more than getting off myself. My in-laws are strange folks, my father in-law is a empty person, work, tv, sleep, my mother in-law (m.i.l) is a kind woman, a bit slow repeats useless facts, collects coupons, and basically agrees with hat anyone tells her. She is not attractive to say the least. heavy, square shaped, big saggy boobs, and chin hair. she comes across as a "A" Sexual person not understanding sexual innuendo, and being that my wife is adopted i really thought she had never even had sex

my wife and i are both getting our masters degrees and basically were living in a studio while working and attending classes. My wife is a very strong willed woman but very bad with money and credit cards so much so we ended up having to live with her mother and father for the last year while we try to dig out from the hole i now find myself in. It was hell at first. Her mother always in our business, her father already nasty and not fond of us living in his house just made it awkward. not to mention that the guest room had no air conditioning. I attended evening classes my wife morning so day i did not have work i would sleep in the living room in the air. i noticed that when i slept in the living room and left the tv on i would wake to it off which made me wonder who was responsible for it. so half asleep i forced myself to stay awake to my surprise my m.i.l came in the living room slowly lifted the covers and pause. i thought to myself nah she cant be...but yes she was staring at the half of erection nearly poking from under my boxer leg. She made a audible sigh then shut the tv and left the room. My mind rushed with the possibilities i didn't even think she knew what sex was but theirs my beast of a m.i.l looking at my boner.

i should mention at this point my wife always shit talked her mom going as far to call her a fat retard (her words). her mom was slow but a sweetheart it always upset me especially that she had had a mild stroke that affected her walking a bit. so next time i slept in living room i waited till i thought she was coming to shut the tv again and few minutes before began to give myself the largest erection i could and let it hang out the bottom of my short completely and placed the remote right new to it.and like clock work. she definitely stared longer like a good two minutes before she i guess got nervous and shut the tv and walked away quickly. a normal person would be upset by her staring probably me on the other hand could only think of what my next move was. i wanted to see her good i thought it only far she has seen my cock i want to see what she was working with. so the next couple of showers she took i left my cell phone recorded in different areas of the bathroom. she had smaller nipples than i thought and a massive gray bush and big belly not one that would conjure images of lust but it only made we wanna find out more what she tasted like, and what her face would look like while i slide inside her. I repeated this for the next few times but stopped wearing underwear all together once i knew that she was enjoying what she saw. it escalated one night while she reached for the remote i could feel her nerves and their it was she ran her hand across my cock and took the had and smelled it.
i did not flinch and again she quickly fled back to her room, i knew now it was a real possibility to 1 to get satisfaction from the situation my wife placed us in and 2 to make my m.i.l cum

i was so eager to sleep that night i actually blew off my wife who wanted me to sleep with her in the bed but i was very admit about the sleeping in the air. so the time came and again my m.i.l lifted the cover and i whispered to her just three words don't be shy. i must have scared her cause she just said to me please do leave the tv on and flustered quickly left the room. next morning after my asshole of a father in law left for work and my wife left for classes i was sitting in dining room with my m.l.f who was obviously nervous and she said to me shuddering at first im sorry for lifting the covers. i replied to her that we were staying in her house and that she could asked me for anything as long as it was our secret. she looked confused but the dialog had begun. i asked her about her sex life she of hesitant at first but told me that she had sex before when she was trying to have a baby but ended up needing to adopt she had not had sex since 1984!! i was stunned and it proved the true asshole nature of my father in law.my m.i.l told me my thingy was the biggest she had seen and was just surprised by it that was the reason for her staring when i asked her.

i dunno if it was the agreeable nature of my M.I.L or that at this point i knew she would not tell a soul due to her embarrassment but i told her if she wanted to watch me cum i was going to go to the couch and rub one out. she did not follow at first and i started jerking it anyway but sure enough she came walking in an sat next to me not saying a word just watching with a fixed gaze. and before long streams of cum were shooting out on to my chest and legs enough to make her go wow. my m.i.l actually thanked my and began to motion as if she was leaving which mad me say that she was responsible for all that cum and she had made me so horny i had to release which i think flattered her due to the insults she was used to receiving from people. i asked her if i could make her cum. she general seemed slow as if she did not know the pleasure i was offering her and she at first turned me down. some switch was hit from this and i actually raised my voice a bit a demanded she let me. this is probably her natural slowness but it worked she sat on the couch while sat between her legs. i commanded her to spread her legs, nervously she did. i simply pulled her large granny panties to the side and released her huge gray bush. the video i had taken did not prepare me for what lied beneath her pussy was actually very nicely shaped. large labia but not too big a a clit that could not be missed even the smell was not as bad as i was prepared to deal with. i knew she was nervous and a little scared she was talking a mile a minute and hey she probably really did not want to at first. as anyone who had slept with a women in her late 50s they can be a bit dry to start. so i licked my middle finger and just probed the outside of her hole slowly venturing deeper. her nervous talk slowed and she commented on how it felt nice. once i stated my m.i.f started to get moist i slide another finger inside her and began hunt for her spot this must have surprised her because she gasped when i hooked my fingers up and found it. her talk was replaced by moaning slow and first and progressively deeper. to my shock totally caught off guard she squirted one long jet followed by spurts. she was in shock and was panicking thinking she had just pissed of be she tried to flee. i sat her back down and had to explain what that was. never thought id be explaining to my 59 year old m.i.l that she was a squirter. when she calmed more she said she never felt anything like that which i replied i was not done yet. i was so turned on by this normally gross looking woman but she was beautiful to me at that moment. i kissed her again taking her by surprise cause i felt like i had to teach her to french kiss. i then dropped to my knees and told her to brace herself. my tongue with a fury licked her clit in circles intill her low moaning became grunting with became shaking legs (something i love :)). she tasted a bit sour but ive had worse. after 30 minute her body was shaking and i knew i had given her her first oral orgasm. i still was not done with her and at this point i knew i owned her. i tried to get her to suck me off but only three inches fit in her mouth before i hit teeth def need to work on her oral skills. but my cock was nice a wet now so i instructed my m.i.l to undress at this point i was just pulling her undies to the side to access her pussy. i told her she was beautiful and told her to lay on the carpet she obeyed. i rubbed my tip up and down her slit till i gathered enough moister to enter and i pushed myself all the way inside her with made her gasp. she was indeed loosed but just fine for the extreme girth i had yet i went in too fast and hit her wall. i apologized when i noticed her started to tear up a bit. soon i had the pace. my m.i.l did not speak only grunts as a felt her juices building up and leaking out around my cock with each trust. she might be ugly but damn did her pussy get creamy it was such a waste. i slowed my speed and began to go deeper. i could feel myself grazing the back wall of her vagina and she seem to really go wild from this as long as i did not press too hard. she came 3 times and squirted once more before i filled her deeply my first cream pie in years sadly because my wife even on birth control was nervous about pregnancy so i always had to pull out.we both caught our breath and i helped my m.i.l to her feet and when she stood i could see my cum begin to drop out of her made thick by the chemical reactions to her juices. i don't know what made me say it but i found myself ordering my M.I.L to eat my cum and SHE DID i knew now i had my very own sex slave and that my time here was going to be grand. now all i had to do was clean her wet carpet stains...

i since that afternoon i have had a blast training her. my M.l.L oral skill are improving considering this happen back in end of may they have come far in the sessions we have had since. she is in a better mood for sure and my wife suspects nothing her mom to her is a clueless retard, and i still bang her and her request. best thing i have done so far was i purchased a bottle of Eros lube because being my m.i.l takes orders so well i wanted anal another experience i never had the chance to have due to my wife's no ass policy.
did not work though i mean my m.i.l let me try but it was too painful for her so i now use lube for those quickies. so last week being that the washing machine is in the guest bathroom and my m.i.l always does late washes i got a great idea. i entered the room and told her to place her palm on the machine, i then lubed my cock and pumped her till i got my dick all creamy with her juice i told her to close the door and not move (which she obeyed)
then ran into my wife's room and instructed her how horny for her i was and i wanted doggy one of her favorite position. i then took my cock greased in her mothers juices and banged the hell out of her and made like i pulled out and finished. i then ran back to her mother who was still waiting and proceed to fuck her with her daughters cum and filled her up as usual. then i ordered her to her knees where she lick my cock clean def the kinkiest thing I've ever done.

its kinda a routine now i fuck my wife she goes to sleep i then go in the living room fuck her mom twice as hard and fill her up. I don't think her mom has sad no to me once. i look for depraved but safethings to make her do. Ive tied her up and given her 4 cream pies in a row and watched her lap up my cum. Ive gotten blowjobs in the supermarket parking lot when i gone grocery shopping, hey i took her into the handicap bathroom at stop n shop and fucked her with a fat cucumber. she even smokes weed when i tell her to. hell i made her watch i video of her daughter fucking and sucking me (which she really came from omg) hey at this point i think my m.i.l enjoys knowing that her daughter that treats her like crap and husband enjoys her so much and i have no plans to stop i think at this point im starting to prefer my m.i.l she is obedient oh i totally forgot the best part I called her "ma" before we started fucking so i get to say things now like " ma go do a load of laundry don't wear panties ill be in to fuck you in a minute" or "ma eat that come pouring out of you" yes i know i disturbed but hey blame my wife cause she is the reason im living there rite now and we no longer really fight cause i dont resent her anymore ive done the impossible ive made her mom my cum dumpster and she now has had her quite a bit of her mom inside so far i have manage to fuck her with her moms cum three times and more to come her punishment for the way she talker to her mom and to me. this taught me one important thing you can never tell the sick things people do in private cause looking at out family you would never think the things ive done are possible. next stop turning her into a cam whore and make some money off her old pussy. but i do love them both hmm strange shores my life has drifted to....

Sexy white teacher gets Black bred PART 1

All characters in the story are 18+

This story is about a white girl that cheats on her boyfriend and gets pregnant by a BBC.

Cheryl is a 31-year-old white woman, and has been dating her white boyfriend, Mike, for 5 years. She’s a skinny, tall, blonde hipster type woman that looks way younger than her age. Dark blonde hair, blue eyes, pale white skin, and perky little 34 B cup tits with pink nipples. She always shaves her pussy, and when she’s turned on and wet, her puffy fat labia lips spread open and show off her pink tender flesh in her pussy, while her clit sticks out erect like a little button. She’s about 5’7, with a skinny, tone body at 125lbs. She has long, skinny, slender legs, and big sexy size 10 feet. Also, a plump, but perky pale white ass that has a slight jiggle when she walks.

When she was younger, she was a rebellious punk rocker chick. She’s always been more of a tomboy girl her whole life, but with a sexy body and cute, gorgeous face. And she started getting tattoos when she was 18. She has a tattoo of a fox on her right forearm, flowers on her right shoulder, her entire right side of her body has a tattoo of a pin up girl, a bird in a cage on her back, a cute little snail on her lower waist, and her favorite tattoo is a skull on the top of her right foot.

Her boyfriend Mike is 35 years old and is a short white guy. He is a rich doctor, but he’s also very gullible and naive, and Cheryl’s narcissistic side of her takes advantage of Mike. She’s lied to him about stuff a lot, like how many guys she’s slept with in her life, and she even cheated on him a few times years ago.

Her and Mike got in a fight and she had to go to work. Her co-worker John always flirted with her, and that night Cheryl told John that she didn’t care about Mike or their relationship anymore. That night after work, Cheryl followed John into his car and flirted with him until, with a smirk on her face, she leaned down in his seat and took his cock out of his pants. She sucked on John’s big cock for an hour, hearing her phone buzzing the whole time, knowing it was Mike trying to call her. She didn’t care at all, and sucked that big hard cock until John put his hand on her head, and held her mouth down on him while he blew his entire load into her mouth. He felt how she kept sucking his dick while he was nutting, and she swallowed all his cum and ate it. When he was finished, she just sat up, wiped some cum off her lips, and looked at her phone.

She texted her boyfriend, “Hey! Stuck in traffic. Be home in a bit!”

John looked at Cheryl and said, “Why are you still with that guy?”

Cheryl said, “Because he’s got money! And because he’s dumb and won’t even realize when I go home that I just ate some other guys cum tonight”

She went back to Mike’s apartment and just watched tv with him like nothing happened. He never found out about it.

Another time she cheated on Mike was when she was pissed off at him, and she wanted to mess around with John again after work. In the back of his car in the dark parking lot, Cheryl found out about John’s ass fetish. He told her exactly what he wanted to do to her, and she did it submissively and loved it. John had her in the backseat with her pants pulled down around her ankles, and had her face down and ass up. He got behind her, spread her perky tight ass cheeks, and went down and licked her entire ass crack with his tongue. He loved the musky scent of her sweaty asshole as he pressed his nose on her puckered up butthole and sniffed it so hard as he was jerking off his cock. ## this sexual attention and felt like such a dirty girl. She pressed her ass back on John’s face because she knew he liked it. That cheating episode with John ended with him licking her ass until he jacked onto her butthole. Cheryl knew all she had to do was pull her panties back up her legs, and Mike would never even find out what she did that night.

The biggest lie that Cheryl’s told Mike is how she doesn’t want to have any .. The truth is, just not with him. It has been a big fight between the couple in the past year. Mike really wants to have . and start a family with Cheryl. She always makes excuses like she doesn’t want to yet.

Cheryl’s boyfriends and hook ups in her life have only ever been white guys. She likes to be very submissive during sex, and has lets many guys use her hard in the past. Right after she turned 18, she went to a college party with her friend. She got really drunk, and this older guy at the party took her upstairs with him. She remembers losing her anal virginity that night as he fucked her in the ass. Then he laid her on her back, and she let him pull her head off the side of the bed, and fuck her mouth until he blew his load down her throat. But she is very turned on by race play fantasies that she keeps a secret to herself. When Mikes gone on trips for work, she will watch BLACKED RAW videos and masturbate. It brings out that rebellious girl in her, where she feels like it’s naughty, bad, and so risky to fuck a black guy like that. Just thinking about it when she masturbates turns her on, and she gets a sexual rush through her body thinking about having unprotected sex with a big black cock.

Cheryl was able to get a substitute teacher job for the very last day of the year at the local high school. One of the teachers was sick, so they called Cheryl and asked her to come in. She’s never done it before but was super excited to try it. That same Friday, Mike was leaving for a business trip, and was going to be gone for a few days. He was going to drop Cheryl off at the school in the morning, so he could go in and introduce himself and say hi to some of the teachers. Their apartment was right next to the school, so Cheryl could just walk home at the end of the day.

She wanted to look cute, but not too sexy at her job. She wore black skinny jeans that were tight on her long legs, and wrapped around her firm plump ass cheeks, showing off her big thigh gap between her legs. A white button up shirt to look professional, and black open toed high heels. Cheryl has always loved getting attention from men, and loves when guys stare at her feet when she wears her high heel shoes. That’s why she got her foot tattoo, to bring more attention to her feet.

Cheryl and Mike go into the school in the morning and introduce themselves to some of the other teachers they see. All the teachers love Cheryl, saying how she’s so pretty and sweet, and they say how Cheryl and Mike make such a cute couple.

Mike is about to leave for his trip and he says, “Bye babe. I love you! I’ll call you tonight.”

Cheryl is standing by the front door of the school, just staring down at her phone, not even caring what he says to her. She says, “Yeah I have to go.”

Cheryl arrives in her class that she’s about to teach. It’s the last day so she’s only going to make the students watch a video. The bell rings and the students come in and sit down and they see this young looking, tatted up white girl writing her name on the board.

Cheryl says, “Hello class. I kind of have a weird last name, so you can just call me Ms. D. Your teacher’s sick today so I’m the substitute, but don’t worry, you’re just watching a video!”

Trey is 18 years old, a senior, and the tallest black guy on the basketball team. Even though he’s 18, he looks older than that because of his well built body. He walks in the room and can’t believe how sexy this sub is. He is about 6’3, muscular with a toned body, and has a cock bigger than most porn stars. When his penis is soft, it hangs down 10 inches between his legs, always swinging and showing through when he wears basketball shorts or thin sweatpants. But when he’s horny and his cock gets fully erect, it's 11 inches, thick, veiny, slightly curved up, a fat mushroom tip head at the end, and a big hanging ball sack. He looks Cheryl up and down and checks her out. That sexy face, skinny tone body, that wide thigh gap showing between her legs, and those big sexy white feet in her high heels. He sees how she’s all tatted up, and it gives him the impression that she’s a bad girl and likes a little bit of pain.

He leans over to his friend next to him and says, “God damn….I wanna fuck that chick so bad bro. She looks like she’s 20 too. How the hell is she a teacher?”

His buddy Jamal, who is a 18 year old senior also, says back, “Bro I know. Young, pretty pale white girl. God damn. Ask her how old she is, I dare you.”

When Cheryl’s done giving her introduction, she asks if there’s any questions. She sees one of the black boys in the back of the class raise his hand.

She says, “I’m sorry, I don’t know any of you. What’s your name, and what’s your question?”

Trey says, “Hey Ms. D, my name's Trey. I was just wondering how old you are…”

The class laughs because it’s obvious to everyone Trey’s flirting with the new substitute. Cheryl couldn’t help but check out Trey when he stood up. He was so tall with a sexy muscular body for a boy in high school. She can tell how Trey’s staring at her that he likes her. She smiles and likes the attention, making her feel sexy in front of the whole class.

Cheryl says, “Well Trey, I am 31. I don’t feel that old, but I am”

The video starts and Trey and Jamal text on their phones back and forth during class.

Trey texts, “Damn she looks like she’s fucking 20 or something bro”

Jamal texts back later, “Bro…her numbers posted in a contact list on the school’s website.”

He texts Trey her name and the cell number that’s listed on the site. Trey quickly searches her name on Instagram and finds her open profile. He looks through all of Cheryl’s photos in the back of the class, while she’s at the teacher’s desk watching the video.

He can tell she’s a little attention whore by the photos she posts. Tons of seductive, sexy looking selfies, and he finds a pic of her in her bathing suit, and sees even more tattoos on her body, including the full side tattoo of the pin up girl on Cheryl’s right side.

Trey texts Jamal the pic and says, “Bro, I wanna fuck this bitch so bad. Look at this shit….Tonight I’m gonna text her cell and send a video of my dick. I wanna see what she says.”

Jamal texts back, “FUCKING DO IT! haha. Do you know if she has a boyfriend?”

Trey texts, “Yeah there’s a few recent pics of her with some white guy. How much do you wanna bet though that this chick is a slut?”

The class was over and the bell rings. As Trey is getting up to walk out of the class, he’s checking out Cheryl the whole time.

He walks up to her and says, “Hey Ms. D., I gotta say you look damn good for being 31. Sexy tats too.”

Cheryl is sitting on the teachers chair with her legs crossed, and her right foot dangling in the air in front of her in her high heel shoe. She notices Trey looking down at her foot when he talks about her tattoos. She can tell by the look in his eyes that this boy is turned on by her feet, and she kinda likes it. She smirks up at him, knowing she’s teasing this boy now, all alone with just him in the classroom. She sticks her foot out a little higher and shows off her foot tattoo to him.

She says, “Yeah this is my latest one. Hurt like hell, but the pain is part of the experience.”

Cheryl gets a big grin and smile on her face showing her pearly white teeth.

She says, “I’m guessing you’re on the basketball team, since you’re like 6 '5. How old are you?”

Trey says, “I’m legal. I’m 18, but I’m way bigger than my age. I’ll see you later Ms. D.”

He makes Cheryl blush and have a big grin on her face because she likes getting hit on like that. He sees her blue eyes and cute smile, and can’t stop thinking about how bad he wants to see those blue eyes look up at him while he lays his big black cock on her face.

Before Cheryl walks home, she stops in the teachers’ lounge and gets a water. There’s an older white male teacher alone in there with her, and he checks Cheryl out. He was not attractive at all, and she did not want anything to do with him.

He walks up to her and says, “Hey….you the new substitute? I’m Mark. Hi.”

Cheryl looks at this guy with her bitch face, and just ignores him like he’s nothing. She can tell he’s some loser old white guy and doesn’t even wanna pretend to be interested in him.

Mark says, “Hey I saw you today, and was wondering if I can take you out to dinner? You’re gorgeous.”

Cheryl looks at this guy again, and kind of laughs under her breath.

She says, “Um no. I have a boyfriend. And you’re totally not my type anyways. See ya.”

Cheryl walks out of the room feeling so powerful with how she just turned down that older white guy. She thinks to herself how 5 minutes ago she was just flirting with a black boy in her class, and she wouldn’t even give that white guy a minute of her time. She laughs and walks down the hall.

Once she’s gone, Mark says to himself, “Fucking bitch…”

Cheryl leaves the school and has a smirk on her face, thinking about how she felt so young again like she was in high school when she was flirting with Trey at the end of the class. She knew if she had the chance she’d probably fuck him. She thinks about his tall muscular body, and how he’s in shape and could probably fuck for hours without getting tired. It makes her think about the BLACKED RAW videos. She always imagined herself in those videos when she masterbates to them, and she can totally imagine Trey being one of those big sexy black guys.

It’s late on that Friday night, and Cheryl’s alone in her boyfriend’s apartment. She knows Mike will probably call her to talk before he goes to sleep in his hotel room. She thinks it’s kind of funny how he still tries to call her when he’s gone on his trips. Most of the time she never answers his calls, and just makes up some lie about how she was busy and forgot. She watches tv on the sofa, and is dressed in short red booty shorts, and a black tank top that she wears to bed. Suddenly, her phone buzzes and she thinks it’s probably a text from Mike telling her good night. She opens the text and it’s an unknown number.

The text says, “Hey Ms. D. It’s Trey from school. This is what was hanging between my legs during class while I was checking you out today…”

He texts Cheryl a video of him in his room. He’s holding his hard black cock and smacking it in the palm of his hand, making loud smacking sounds with it. Cheryl can’t believe this video. She’s kind of in shock, but once the video ends, she restarts it and watches it again.

She says to herself, “Holy shit….”

She sees Trey’s long, thick black dick. Veins popping out on the shaft, thick mushroom head at the end of it, and how his cock curves up a little bit. She imagines what that would feel like, that curve, just rubbing her pussy walls deep in her.

She sits there thinking about what to do. She knows she shouldn’t be texting this boy from school, but that narcissistic, selfish side of her takes over. She thinks that Mike won’t find out. She just wants to have some fun and flirt a little bit.

Cheryl texts back, “First of all Trey, how did you get my number haha? Second, why are you sending me videos of your Big Black Cock haha?”

Trey reads Cheryl’s text and when he sees how she said Big Black Cock, he knows for sure she watches interracial porn and is probably a huge slut.

He texts back, “Don’t worry how I got your number haha. I think you’re a fucking sexy little snowbunny, and I gotta show you what I’m packing.”

He sends Cheryl another video of him swinging his big cock around while he has her Instagram photos on his computer screen.

Cheryl sees his big, long dick swinging around like it’s a black bat between his legs, smacking his thighs and chest. She sees her photos in the background and thinks how this boy went to the trouble of searching for her number and Instagram page, and that turns her on.

Wanting to flirt more with him, Cheryl texts, “Not gonna lie, that things fucking huge haha. Way bigger than my boyfriends…”

She wonders if by dropping the hint that she has a boyfriend it will make him back off. She hopes he doesn’t care. It would be a huge turn on for her if Trey wanted her to cheat. Her pussy starts to get wet in her tight booty shorts as she feels the adrenaline rush from the thought of cheating.

Trey texts, “I saw those pics of you and your white boyfriend. I bet he’s got a tiny dick haha. Nothing compared to my 11 inches.”

Cheryl read 11 inches and is impressed, but she acts like a tease to Trey and and says, “No way you’re 11 inches haha”

Trey texts back, “Oh yeah haha? I bet it's bigger than that cute white face of yours Ms. D. I bet if I lay my cock on your face, my balls would be on your chin, and the tip of my dick would be above your hair haha”

Cheryl reads how he described laying his big black cock on her face, and it turns her on imaging that. She bites her lower lip because she’s so turned on right now.

She still likes being a little tease to him, and texts, “Yeah right haha. It ain’t that big hehe”

Trey can tell by how she’s still flirting with him and texting back and forth like this that he can break this bitch down and fuck her.

He texts back, “Let me prove it to you. What’s you doing tonight…?”

Things are getting a little more serious now, but Cheryl still wants more. She’s biting her lip, smiling, while she’s flirting with this black boy from school.

She texts, “I’m just chilling alone tonight at my boyfriend’s apartment watching tv….”

Trey is stroking his cock while looking at her pics, and texting back and forth. Looking at a pic of her from her Instagram where she’s in a short dress and high heels. He’s slowly working his cock head, staring at her, and thinking about how bad he wants to get her pregnant. That horny animalistic instinct in him takes over, and makes him want to breed this sexy pale white teacher so bad.

He texts back, “Give me your address Ms. D. Let me come over and prove it to you…. Do it.”

Cheryl reads that text and sits there for a few minutes just thinking. She is so turned on right now flirting with this black boy, and wants to just say fuck it and do this. She also thinks about what if she gets caught. What if Mike finds out somehow, or people at the school find out. She bites her lower lip, smiling, and just says fuck it. She texts Trey her address.

Trey texts back, “I’m leaving right now.”

Once Cheryl reads that text, she can’t believe this is really happening. She has so much adrenaline running through her body, but she’s so turned on right now too. She runs to the bedroom and strips naked, and just puts on a short yellow dress that comes to her upper thighs. No panties, no bra, and she’s barefoot. She checks out herself in the mirror, and puts some eyeliner on. She sees how sexy she looks in her short dress, and she knows when she doesn’t put any panties on that she’s gonna fuck this boy.

She looks at herself in the mirror and smirks, and she says, “You bad girl.”

She has thoughts of BLACKED RAW videos when she looks at herself in the mirror, thinking about what she’s gonna do tonight.

A short amount of time goes by, and Cheryl opens the door when Trey arrives. They look at each other with a little smirk on each other’s faces.

Trey says, “Hey Ms. D.”

Cheryl responds with just, “Hey…”, but she’s got a big grin on her face as Trey walks in her boyfriend’s apartment and she locks the door.

She’s almost twice this boy's age, but now that she’s not in her high heels, she’s so short compared to this huge, tall black boy. Trey came over wearing thin sweat pants and a tank top. He’s not even wearing boxers because he knew there’s no point, he was probably going to fuck this chick. And he didn’t bother to bring a condom either.

Now that Trey is actually here for real, Cheryl gets a little nervous, and part of her is thinking to herself if she should really do this.

She says, “So, do you wanna like sit and watch tv or something?”

She sits on the sofa in the living room, but Trey doesn’t sit. He slowly walks up to Cheryl as she’s sitting there, and he stands in front of her, looking down at her. He loves that she’s barefoot. He looks at her big, skinny white sexy feet and knows that they would give him an amazing foot job. That gorgeous sexy white face looking up makes him think about how bad he wants to fuck her brains out.

Trey looks down at Cheryl and says, “So what? You think I’m lying about my size Ms. D?”

Trey is grabbing his cock through his sweatpants while looking at her.

Cheryl’s whole body is buzzing with adrenaline, and she knows if she does this, there’s no going back.

That rebellious girl in her makes her think to herself, *Fuck it. Just do it. I bet I can get away with it haha*

She leans her head back and stares at the ceiling, biting her lower lip. Trey watches her and knows he’s breaking this slut down. Cheryl looks back up at Trey with a smirk on her face and looks down at his hand grabbing his cock through his shorts in front of her.

She leans forward on the sofa and says in a teasing way, “Yea Trey, I don’t think it’s really that big.”

Seeing that sexy little smirk on Cheryl’s face when she says that turns him on so much. It makes Trey’s cock throb, making a tent in his sweatpants with an outline of his huge cock.

He says, “Pull those pants down then Cheryl…I know you wanna be a bad girl with me tonight. Do it.”

Trey grabs his phone out of his pocket, and Cheryl slowly and seductively tugs on his sweatpants, pulling them down, until they fall to the floor. She sits on the edge of the sofa while Trey stands in front of her face, and his hard black cock springs up in the air, free out of his pants. Cheryl’s so close to him, his dick hits her chin when it flips up. She leans her head back a little and sees his big black cock throbbing and bouncing in the air all by itself because he’s so horny.

Cheryl stares at that big black penis right in her face, then looks up and Trey with a face like *Oh Shit….*

Trey reach’s out and runs his fingers through Cheryl’s blonde hair. She feels him grab her hair and pulls her head back to look up at the ceiling.

He says, “I’m about to prove I’m fucking right, Cheryl.”

He pulls Cheryl’s head to him and lays his big heavy black cock on her face. His long ball sack hangs under her chin, and his black meat lays on top of her mouth and nose, going up between her eyes. She looks up at Trey with his black cock on her face. She feels the warmth from his penis on her skin, how it flexes, and throbs on her face. And that sweaty, musky smell of his cock and balls fills her nose.

Trey points his phone down at Cheryl and snaps a photo. The photo shows his dick laying on her face. His balls on her chin, and the tip of his cock hanging over top of her forehead. Her blue eyes looked up at the camera when he took it, and it even shows her tattoos showing on her shoulder, arm, and foot in the photo.

Cheryl pulls her face back and says, “Hey, I didn’t say you could take that pic, mister.”

She says it playfully, but she’s kind of serious too because she doesn’t want to get caught. She knows that if anyone saw it at the school, they’d be able to recognize it’s her from her tattoos.

She says, “Don’t show that to anyone, ok? I’m serious.”

Trey just says, “Mmmhmmm.”

He reaches and pulls her head back to his cock. He grabs the base of his penis, and gently smacks that heavy black cock on her face playfully. It’s so big and heavy, Cheryl closes her eyes as she gets her face smacked by that cock.

Trey says, “I told you I was fucking right. I knew my cock was bigger than your cute fucking face.”

Cheryl pulls her head away again, looks up at him with a smirk and says, “I knew it was this big from your videos you bad boy. Maybe I was just teasing you, and wanted to get this beautiful black penis over to my place.”

Trey grabs her head and pulls it back to his cock and says, “Get that face over here.”

Trey holds her head and starts rubbing his cock up and down on her face, and then he pushes her nose and mouth down to his big ball sack. Cheryl feels a little humiliated right now, being treated like she’s his bitch, but at the same time she’s so turned on by this. Mike is nothing like this. His skinny little white dick is 3 inches hard. He doesn’t have the cock to pleasure her, and he doesn’t take control during sex like she needs and wants as a woman.

While Trey is rubbing his big sweaty cock on her face, he feels the cold hair from Cheryl’s nostrils sniff his ball sack. He hears her do it too.

He says, “Oh you nasty little hoe. Sniff those fucking balls.”

That sweaty, musky cock smell is so manly and turns Cheryl on, and she hears how horny he sounds when he says that. She smirks knowing she’s turning him on. Trey grabs the end of his dick and rubs his cock head above her head, as Cheryl is under his big cock, sniffing his balls. She opens her mouth and Trey feels Cheryl put one of his balls in her mouth and starts sucking on it. He works his cock head in his hand while looking down at her sucking on his nut. She gently pulls her head back until his nut pops out of her mouth. She looks up at with that cute smile of hers.

Trey says, “Wash those fucking balls with your mouth, hoe.”

Cheryl is so turned on by being submissive like this, and she licks all over his hanging ball sack. She puts the other nut in her mouth and sucks on it. Cheryl is tasting his sweaty, salty balls, and is not disgusted by it at all.
Trey wants to see her cute face with his cock in her mouth, so he says, “Open your mouth”.

Cheryl looks up at him and opens her mouth ready to suck on his big beautiful black penis. He bends his dick down and puts the head of his cock in Cheryl’s mouth, and she closes those lips around it and starts sucking. She loves the feeling of sucking on a big hard cock. It is like a stress reliever for Cheryl to feel a big hard penis in her mouth, and suck on it like a baby sucking her bottle. That’s why she cheated on Mike a few years ago and sucked her coworkers dick in his car.

Trey takes his shirt off, while she grabs his thick penis with both of her little white hands, all while keeping the cock head in her mouth. It’s so long and thick she can grab it with both of her hands and stroke the shaft as she sucks on the tip. Trey just stands there looking down at this sexy white hoe twisting her hands on his shaft as she’s sucking hard on the cock head. She’s good at sucking cock, and even sticks the tip of her tongue in his slit on his cock head. She can taste his precum from his hole as she teasingly flicks her tongue.

He leans his head back, staring at the ceiling, and says, “Ooooohhh shiiiiiiiiitttt. Fuuuuck yeeaaa bitch. Good girl.”

His cock is rock hard and fully erected after her teasing his slit like that. It drove him wild, and he wants to fuck her mouth so bad, and see how much she can swallow.

Trey says, “Hands down…”.

Cheryl puts her hands down by her side on the sofa, still with the tip of his penis in her mouth. Trey runs both of his hands through her silky blonde hair and grips it tight. Then he pulls her mouth down as he pushes his cock in her mouth. It’s so thick and big, it fills her mouth up and hits the back of her tongue, trying to go into her throat. He hits her gag reflex, and she coughs, gagging on his cock that’s trying to go down her throat. Cheryl instinctively reaches her hands up to his cock to try to pull it out of her mouth.

Trey just says, “Hands down, bitch.”

Cheryl puts her hands back down to her side like she’s his slave.

He gets a tighter grip on her hair and starts fucking her mouth with his big dick. Pulling her mouth down on his cock while he’s thrusting his hips into her head. His black dick is so long, when it’s hitting her throat and can’t go down, his cock is bending as he’s trying to push it further. He knows his cock is too big for her throat, but he loves how wet and tight her mouth feels, and he just does it a little longer. Hearing the wet gurgling noises Cheryl makes, when he goes just a little bit too far, and she coughs with his dick in her mouth. He pulls his cock out and it’s covered in spit and drool. A string of spit is connecting her lips to his cock, as it's throbbing in the air in front of her face. She looks up at Trey and her eyes are watery from her gag reflex.

Trey is so horny now with his wet cock twitching in the air, he says, “Take that dress off. Show me that white pussy.”

Cheryl wipes the spit off her lips and chin. She is so horny she doesn’t even think about Mike at all as she lifts her dress up and pulls it off her. She sits back on the sofa and puts both of her feet up on the edge of the seat. She spreads her feet apart and opens her legs, showing Trey her bald wet pussy.

Trey sees more tattoos she has on her pale skin, and it turns him on even more. That huge pin up girl tattoo on her side, and he sees her perky, tiny little titties on her chest. Her tits are so cute and not saggy at all. She has hard pink nipples poking out on her tits like little pink erasers. Cheryl sits on the sofa, biting her lower lip in anticipation, looking up at Trey. He stands there, looking at her body as he strokes his big cock.

Trey gets down on his knees on the floor in front of her and sees her pussy up close. Cheryl’s so horny and aroused that her pussy lips are so thick and puffy. Her body is making her labia lips get big like that to protect her vagina during sex. Cheryl has her legs spread apart, and it makes her pussy spread open like a flower, exposing the wet, pink tender flesh inside her white pussy. Her clit sticking out at the top, and her vaginal hole so small and exposed to Trey. He can tell her pussy is gonna be a tight grip on his cock.

Trey leans down and puts his big wet lips on her pussy. He licks it from her vaginal hole, all the way up to her clit in one big wet lick with his tongue. That one big wet lick makes Cheryl moan. He loves the smell and taste of this white pussy, and does sloppy wet licks all over it. Then he puts his big lips over her clit, slurping on that erected little sensitive button of hers.

When Trey sucks on her clit like that, Cheryl’s head falls back in the seat. She stares at the ceiling, moaning, and breathing heavy. His wet mouth is sucking on her entire pussy and it’s driving her wild. Then suddenly Trey pulls her ass out to the very edge of the sofa and pushes her legs back onto her. Cheryl’s legs are bent at the knees, with her feet over her head. She reaches up and grabs her toes to hold her legs back. This makes her stick her ass out even more. Trey goes lower and presses his big wet tongue on her asshole and swirls all around it, then presses his lips on her butthole, kissing it. Cheryl looks down between her legs, and just sees Trey’s upper head.

She says, “Ohhhh shiiiiitt…”

She holds onto her feet above her head and her toes curl up in her fingers. Cheryl hasn’t gotten her ass eaten out like this since she let her coworker do it to her that one night. Mike thinks ass play is gross, but Cheryl loves it.

Trey does another big wet lick from her asshole, all the way to her clit. Then gets back down to make out with that tight, puckered up little butthole. He knows she’s a dirty girl that likes her ass eaten.

Trey pulls his head away and they’re both so horny now.

Trey looks right into Cheryl’s eyes and says, “I wanna cum in this white pussy so bad. You’re so fucking sexy Cheryl. Are you on birth control?”

Cheryl wants to fuck so bad now, even with all the consequences that could happen from it. She thinks that even if she did get pregnant from tonight, the fuck session that she’s about to receive from that huge cock will be worth it.

She feels so submissive and sexy with him, she smiles and says, “No I’m not…”

Trey stands up and lifts Cheryl to her feet. He picks her up and puts her over his shoulder. Her head hangs off the back of him, and her ass and legs are in front of him. She’s so petite and light he picks her up easily. He carries her like she’s a trophy that he won, and now he gets to do whatever he wants with her. He starts walking down the hallway to the bedroom he sees. Cheryl’s feelings and thoughts about Mike and any consequences are all out of her head now. She’s so turned on by this dominant masculine black boy that she wants to fuck him so bad. She doesn’t care about getting fucked on the same bed that her boyfriend is gonna sleep in when he comes back.

Trey drops her on the bed, and she bounces on it. Cheryl is laying on her back, while Trey stands next to the edge of the bed. He grabs her hips and pulls her ass to the edge. He grabs under her knees and pushes her legs back on her, and tells her to hold them. He sees that fat wet pussy spread open between her legs under him, and he spits on his hand and rubs it on the head of his black cock.

Cheryl’s gonna learn that dirty talk turns Trey a lot during sex. He rubs the tip of his thick cock between her fat wet pussy lips, teasing her.

Trey says, “You want me to fuck this white pussy? Huh? You want me to beat this pussy up with my big dick?”

Cheryl holds her legs back as she lays on the bed. There’s no hesitation now in her response. She’s horny and she’s had race play fantasies for so long, and she’s wanted to say this for years.

She says, “I want you to fuck me with your big black cock and cum inside me.”

Hearing her say that in her cute little voice drives Trey wild. He thinks how this slut doesn’t care if she gets pregnant, and how that’s so fucking hot. He pushes the fat tip of his penis in her vaginal hole, and he feels it stretch around his thick cock. His dick slides in her wet tight pussy, and Cheryl lays her head back on the bed, staring straight up.

She says, “Oooooohhhh yesssssss. I wanna feel it deep inside me.”

Now that his cocks in her pussy, he grabs both of her ankles and holds her legs open in the air. Feeling that tight pussy grip on his dick, he just overpowers her and makes her pussy keep stretching out. Working his hips back and forth, he fucks her and his black cock is already getting soaked in her pussy juice.

He loves seeing her big white feet up in the air as she gets fucked. He finally sees the soles of her feet and they’re so sexy. She has long, skinny feet with a big sexy arch on them. Long skinny toes, and the soles of her feet are clean, with pink and pale skin tones on her soles. He holds her ankles and brings one of her feet up to his face as he fucks her. He presses her toes on his nose and sniffs her toes, then licks all over the soft, smooth sole and arch of her foot. Then he puts those toes in his mouth and sucks on them as he looks down at her as she gets fucked. He gets so turned on by her feet it makes his cock rock hard. It feels like a thick pole is fucking her pussy.

He says, “Sexy fucking feet, MMMMMmmmm”.

He switches legs and pulls the other foot up to his face. He’s so horny now he buries his nose underneath her long skinny white toes, and he starts sniffing her foot so hard while he fucks her. He sniffs her foot and feels her toes curling up on his face. It turns him so much he almost nuts, and has to stop for a few seconds.

He pulls her foot away and holds her legs open, and leans down over top of her as he fucks her. Bucking his hips, doing a nice hard rhythm with his cock strokes. Her pussy is deeper than her mouth, and he’s going balls deep. Feeling how much looser her pussy feels now, he knows he’s working it out. Her pussy is so wet, and he’s stuffing it full of dick, and it’s making loud, wet queef sounds because his cocks pushes all the air out of her pussy. He’s leaning over her, looking down at her gorgeous face, watching it contort as she gets fucked by him. She screams and he feels her pussy clamp down on his dick as he makes her cum. Her hands push on his chest, trying to signal him to slow down after her orgasm, but he fucks right through her orgasm and keeps making her take that dick.

He hears Cheryl’s cute little whimpers as he’s smashing her pussy, and seeing her face and those noises she’s making almost makes him cum again.

He pulls his cock out and stops and says, “Fuck, you almost made me nut”

Trey is leaning down over top of Cheryl, and she pulls his face to hers and starts making out with him. They shove their tongues in each other’s mouths, and kiss passionately. Cheryl uses one of her hands and grabs his big wet cock that’s throbbing in the air above her pussy.

She slowly strokes it and says, “You want to get me pregnant, don’t you bad boy?”

Hearing this older white teacher say that drives Trey wild.

Trey says, “Fuck yes, you sexy little bitch. You want me to fuck a baby in you? What would your boyfriend think about that?”

Cheryl has an evil little grin on her face and says, “I’ll just lie to him for 9 months and say it’s his. I bet I could make up some lie and tell him I was r*ped by a black guy and don’t remember anything.”

Trey gets so turned on by how naughty this white girl is. She knows that she’s sexy and she can manipulate men and get whatever she wants. From rich guys giving her money, to alpha male men with big cocks giving her the sex that she needs. Trey wants to use and abuse this white slut and make her have his black baby.

He flips her over on the bed. She’s lying flat on her stomach in the prone position, and Trey sees that big pale white ass, and her bird tattoo on her upper back. This is the breeding position because he can fuck her hard and make himself nut.

Cheryl lays on the bed, her body shiny wet from the sweat on her. She’s never had sex like this, and she loves it. Trey looks down at her and sees this vulnerable white slut, and his cock is throbbing. He climbs on her back and uses his feet to push her legs apart on the bed and keep them spread open. He grabs Mike's pillow on the bed and puts it under Cheryl’s stomach so her back arches a little and her ass sticks up.

Trey rubs his cock on her pussy again, leans down by Cheryl’s head and says, “I’m gonna cum in this white pussy.”

Cheryl’s only thought is fucking him, and nothing else.

She says, “I want your cum in me, Trey…”

Hearing her say that drives him wild, and he slides his cock back in her fuck hole and puts his hands on the bed like he’s in a push up position. He combines thrusting his hips with his cock, and slamming his body weight down on her that makes this position a deeper, harder fuck. Slamming his cock in her pussy, smashing her, so his balls are smacking her clit. She grips the bed sheets and whimpers as she takes his 11 inch penis deep in her pussy.

In this new position, Cheryl can feel the curve in his penis digging in and rubbing her wet, ribbed vaginal walls deep inside of her. It makes her toes curl up in the bed sheets, and she bites the pillow by her head.

Trey is making horny animalistic groans and grunts as he fucks, because it feels so good for him when he can pound her deep and hard like he wants.

He keeps slamming his body weight down into her ass, and says, “Take that dick, you fucking bitch. Take that dick.”

He feels his big hot load getting built up, and he grabs Cheryl’s hair into a ponytail in one hand, and he pulls her head back. Cheryl’s head gets yanked back and he rides her hard. Trey looks next to the bed and sees a photo of her and Mike. Trey thinks about how he’s fucking this white guy’s girl behind his back and he’s gonna get her pregnant probably. That gets him so close to cumming, thinking about what he’s doing to her.

Trey’s fucking Cheryl hard and says in a loud voice, “You want me to breed this white pussy, hoe? Huh? Say it! Say you want to be a baby mama!”

Cheryl is so caught up in the moment too and doesn’t hesitate at all and says, “MMMMmmmm fuuuuck yessss Trey…. Mmmm cum in my pussy. I wanna have your babies!”

Trey’s load is built up in the tip of his cock, and he was edging himself while she said that. He pounds Cheryl’s pussy a few more times, then feels his hot cum about to explode.

He says, “I’m gonna fucking cum!”

Trey grunts and moans like an animal as his black cock starts squirting out heavy thick wads of his nut into Cheryl’s pussy. He keeps his dick balls deep, and she can feel it inside of her body as it is squirting out and splashing against her cervix at the end of her pussy. Trey had a pent up load, and it’s about 10 big squirts until he milked it all out of his cock. He keeps his cock inside of Cheryl as he’s over top of her, holding her down on the bed. Letting the orgasmic tingling rush run through his body from head to toe.

Cheryl lays there exhausted, with her head laying on the bed. She’s out of breath too, laying there looking at the pictures of her and Mike on the dresser.

She breathes heavily and says, “Oh my god…. wow…. You fucked my brains out, Trey.”

Trey pulls out of her and his dicks getting soft, but it’s still a big, long cock that swings between his legs. His black penis is covered in white creamy cum from both of them. He stands up next to the bed and Cheryl rolls over on her back, still trying to catch her breath. He just looks her over head to toe, thinking about how sexy she looks. She’s hot and sweaty laying on the bed, and he can see all of her tattoos all over her body. He looks at her long skinny legs laying on the bed, her big feet hanging off the side, and he looks at her flat stomach and imagines her with a big pregnant belly.

He says, “That felt so fucking good. I blew so hard in you.”

Cheryl lifts her head up off the bed and looks at Trey and says, “Yeah I know, I could fucking feel your cum hitting my cervix.”

She gets up off the bed and slowly stands up, because her legs are still weak and wobbly.

She says, “I’m gonna take a quick shower. You can get something to drink and watch tv if you want.”

Cheryl walks by Trey on her way to the bathroom, and when she’s next to him, Trey spanks her big white ass with his hand.

Trey says, “Sexy fucking ass.”

Cheryl’s pale white booty jiggles, and she looks back over her shoulder to Trey and smirks at him as she walks to the bathroom.

She gets in the bathroom and looks at herself in the mirror. Her hair is messed up, and she has the typical look of a girl that just got fucked. Her body is still buzzing with adrenaline as she thinks again about what she did tonight. It was the best sex of her life. She was so turned on, finally acting out her race play fantasies in bed. It turned her on so much to say to him while he fucked her that she wanted to have his babies. But now that the rush is gone, she gets a little worried about actually getting pregnant.

She just tells herself in her head, *Ok…I’m gonna get my period in 2 weeks, it’ll be fine. It’ll be ok.*

She gets out of the shower and walks out in her towel to the living room, but doesn’t see Trey anywhere.

She looks around, then grabs her cell phone and texts Trey, “Hey…Thanks for saying goodbye I guess….”

She realizes that he just left and ghosted her.

Trey knew he was leaving to go to an out of state college in one week. He knew when he left the apartment that he would never see her again, and he doesn’t even care if she gets pregnant. He won’t have to worry about it. To him, Cheryl was just a sexy white bitch that he wanted to fuck and cum in her like he marked his territory, and he knows he’s going to do the same thing with tons of younger girls at the college he’s going to.

Cheryl sits on the same sofa from earlier and is a little depressed. She feels so used right now, and it pisses her off that she was the one that got taken advantage of. Her phone buzzes, and she picks it up to look at what Trey responded back with. It’s a message from Mike.

He says, “Hey baby! Just wanted to say goodnight and I love you!”

Cheryl just ignores his text and doesn’t even respond. Mike is the last thing on her mind right now. She just sat there on the sofa for an hour, with tons of things running through her mind. Part of her hopes that she wont get pregnant from this, and that no one will find out. But thoughts also cloud her mind about what if she did get pregnant from this. How she seduced one of the senior black boys at the school and hooked up with him. She thinks about how his sperm is inside of her body right now. When she thinks about how he might make her a Mom, she cant help but get a little smirk on her face.

I am Lisa and im 63 years old, I have been coming here for about a year and love reading peoples confessions and feel it is about time I write my own. It all happened way back in 1973 and I will try and write it down as best as I can remember it.
I was 19 and still very much a virgin, I was raised by very strict catholic parents, they even made me think that masturbation was wrong, even though the year before I had started doing it. but feeling very guilty after doing it. I had left school the year before and didn't have many friends. I got a job for the summer at a holiday camp on the east coast of England (not going to name it) I was really looking forward to getting away from my parents and when I got to the camp the manager put me in with two older girls, Karen 26 and Tina 30.
Tina was tall blonde and had the biggest boobs I had ever seen, Karen was Tiny only 5 foot tall and like me had red hair. Both girls very very friendly and they had made me a bed up in the living room of the cabin. The first few days were a blur as i learned what my job was. We worked almost every day and only got 2 days off a month. My first day off was 2 weeks after I started and Tina was also off that day, she decided she was taking me into town for a drink, I tried to tell her I did not drink and never had, but she would not take no for an answer and told me to put on something nice, since it was still very warm even at night I put on my best dress that I had with me, it was a pale yellow summer dress and since my boobs were so small I never needed a bra. We went to a local pub nothing very exciting but it was the first pub I had ever been in. She got me a glass of wine and it went right to my head but I loved it. We talked a lot and the subject turned to sex and men. She got it out of me that I was a virgin and that I had never even kissed a boy, the more wine I had the more I opened up. She told me that she would have to find me a man this summer. Now because of Tina's big boobs and because she was also very beautiful she did get a lot of attention from the guys, she used to be married but her husband had died in a car accident 3 years before. She loved the attention and one guy (Tom) was really nice he was 21 and I could see he really liked Tina. About an hour later she told him she didn't want to leave me alone and he suggested that we both go back to his house as his parents were gone and he had the house to himself. 10 minuets later we were back at his house and i got handed another glass of wine and Karen and Tom were Kissing and touching on the couch next to me, I thought they would go to a bedroom but they started stripping each other right there and were soon naked, I didn't know what to do, but I couldn't look away. His cock was hard and he was soon fucking her hard and fast. They finished and it was only then they remembered I was there, Tom stood up and Tina laughed and asked if I wanted to touch his cock, she didn't need to ask me again I just reached out and grabbed it, it was still wet from Tina and he got hard again as i held it. Tina smiled at me and said I should put it in my mouth, I didn't really want to but he got closer to me and Tina just kept saying do it, so I opened my mouth and he put it in. Now I had no idea what to do, but he was pushing it in and out and I have to say I felt very naughty and it felt good. He pulled it out and shot his cum over my face hair and dress, It was then I noticed Karen had her hand on my thigh, she moved it under my dress and found my panties, I had gotten quite wet, and before I knew it she was pulling them down and Tom was trying to get my dress off, I had to stand up and before I knew it I was naked. I had never been naked in front of anyone since I was very young. They pushed me back on the couch and Tina told Tom to fuck me but said to wait until she had got me ready, she used her fingers on my pussy gently rubbing me and she slid a finger in me, I was totally under her control, my legs were spread wide and when she thought I was ready she told Tom to move in, I was a little scared but Tina kissed me and that distracted me as Tom put his cock in, very slow he pushed it in, it hurt but she kept on kissing me rubbing my small boobs too, he kept pushing then all of a sudden it went right in, that really hurt but it also felt kind of nice and it kind of sobered me up. he kept fucking me, I am not sure how long but he shot his cum inside me and pulled out, when I looked down I almost cried there was so much blood but Tina said not to worry as that was normal. She took me to the toilet and cleaned me up. She asked If I was OK? to my surprise I found I was and told her I had enjoyed it, She kissed me again and told me it was going to be a great summer. We got back from the bathroom and found Tom sleeping on the couch, we got dressed and left. On the way back to the camp she kept stopping and kissing me feeling my bum and when we got back she pulled me into her room, she stripped me naked and pushed me onto her bed, before I knew it she had her face in my pussy, she licked me I am not sure for how long but all of a sudden I felt funny and started shaking then for the first time ever I came Oh my god the feeling was amazing. She moved up and cuddled me. I woke the next morning in her bed alone. She had already gone to work and I was alone in the cabin. I showered and dressed and went to work feeling very happy.

That night I got back to the cabin, Tina kissed me as soon as I walked in, Karen was on the couch and she said I was one of the girls now, as I walked past her she gave me a light smack on my bum, it was then I saw that Karen must be as naughty as Tina.
Now our work didn't leave us a lot of free time and usually left us knackered after it. It took 3 days before Tina took me to bed again, this time I was sober and she just grabbed me as I walked in tore off my clothes and before I really knew it she was down on my pussy, Her tongue worked its magic and soon had me cumming, She got off me and I was about to get up when Karen walked in she took Tina's place and was licking my pussy, Tina straddled my face and lowered her pussy to my lips, she was already very wet and I was not sure what to do, but like Toms cock before I let her do most of the work with my tongue finding its own way, they swapped palce's but I was always on my back. After about an hour I was exhausted and we all sat and had a little drink. I discovered I loved being naked
Our next day off we all went out together to a secluded beach, we had wine and a picnic and it wasn't the warmest so we had the place to ourselves. We did start with wearing bikinis but we were soon all naked the had cover with some rocks and someone would have to be right next to us to see us, so we felt safe. We had lost of sex that afternoon, too much to list or remember but to this day sex in the open if my favorite.
It was 3 days later Tina had to leave as her mother was sick, and it only left Karen and I. I was going to move into Tina's room but Karen said I should just sleep with her. Over the next few months we fell in love, now back then being a lesbian was not as accepted as it is now, so we hid it. Our summer job ended and I did think about going back home but Karen and I moved into a small flat together in a city I wont name. We got jobs working in a pub, and I was very happy being with Karen but I did want to try men again and Karen knew it, she didn't want men at all but did say if I wanted one I could as long as she was there with me.
There was one guy I liked he came in to the pub most nights so I set about getting him into bed. and that proved harder than I thought, he was about 40 but still very good looking but also married. We got talking and I took every chance to flash him some skin, I would wear the shortest skirts and never wore a bra, I wore loose fitting tops and would bend over knowing he could see my small boobs, he finally took the hint and one night he was waiting for me leaving the pub, we kissed and touched for ages and I took him back tot he flat I told him about the condition and to my surprise he was cool with it, Karen sat and watched us strip and fuck, it was all very quick but he did have a big cock and oh my god he shot so much cum inside me. he dressed and left and Karen was on me as soon as he left, she didn't mind licking his cum from my pussy in fact I think she really liked it. This happened once a week for a month until his wife found out and well things got a little messy she attacked me and I ended up in hospital
Karen decided we should move and for the next year and a half she was my only sexual partner, then out of the blue Tina got in touch, she invited us to her house as her mother had died and left her very well off, so off we went to Devon and my god Tina's house was massive very private with massive garden in the back and a swimming pool. We had no idea Tina was so rich, she hid it very well. We were only there 10 minuets and we were all naked, but as it was cold out we stayed in doors, we caught up the only way we knew how but fucking each other till we could hardly move. Over the next week we fucked so much we almost never dressed and Tina asked us to move in, we jumped at it.
Now it is not easy living in a 3 way but we worked hard at it and we all loved each other very much, Tina brought us men to play with and in 1976 I fell pregnant and gave birth to my daughter Emma, Tina was next to get pregnant in 1978 and had a son Mark. Karen had still never fucked a man yet but that all changed in 1980 when one of the men we had over really wanted to fuck her too and with all the booze she gave in and let him do it, she loved it and from that day on she would fuck with the guys we had over and well in 1982 she fell pregnant too and had a daughter Lucy.
Our sex life sort of calmed down a bit, we still had sex with each other a lot but the men got fewer and fewer.
Tina got sick in 1990 and died in 1993 she left everything to Karen and I. I adopted Mark and Lucy and we really had a great life, our kids knew about us being lesbian and my own daughter came out as bisexual that year.
I never had sex with a man again until 2010, Karen and I were talking as all the kids had left home maybe it was time to spice things up again, but it was not so easy since we were not as young and hot as we used to be, then we had a stroke of luck, My daughter Emma asked me if we could put up a friend of hers for a week as he was down our way and had no place to stay, she had told him of our nudist lifestyle and he was fine with it. David turned up the first week of June, what Emma had left out was how young he was, he was just 22.
We didn't want to scare the poor boy so when he turned up at the door we were dressed when he turned up, we let him stay in Emma's room, looking back it is kind of funny because Emma is a very girlie girl, her room is very pink and we didn't clear it out and we didn't know she had so many sex toys in there, he started to un pack and the first thing he found in the drawer was a big vibrator, I couldn't help but laugh, he did too and told us not to worry he knew Emma very well. We left him too it and went to make lunch, we had got naked and when David came down he was also nude and my god what a body his cock even soft was big and meaty.
That night we had a few drinks and discovered he and Emma were an item about a year ago but she left him for another girl, my daughter can never stay with anyone for very long. As we drank the more I looked at his lovely cock and the more I wanted it inside me. Karen saw my look and being more than a little drunk she told him that I wanted to fuck him, she never could handle her drink but when she told him his smile told it all. Now we may have been older but we did keep in shape and his cock was getting a little hard, Karen reached over grabbed it and it was soon very hard, it went over and lowered my mouth onto it, he never tried to resist and Karen let me suck him she stood up and let him finger her, that night we took turns fucking him, I loved the feeling of a cock cumming in me again. It turned out to be a very very naughty week, he fucked us both so many times I lost count, we even did anal something I had only done with a man once before but lots of times with sex toys. At the end of the week he left us but we were feeling very happy and told him to come back any time.
Sadly Karen got Cancer in 2013 and died 2015 I was in bits for about a year and decided living in this big house all alone with so many memories was too hard to take, Emma and her girlfriend moved in and I went traveling Visiting Mark In Canada with his family, Lucy lives in Greece she is as wild as Karen ever was and when I visited her she had a man waiting for me , she knows me so well, I spent a month there and it was like re living my youth I lost count of the men I fucked she just kept bringing them home for me ages 18 to 55, it was easy for her because like her mum she was very beautiful but unlike her mum had 36DD breasts
I went back home for new year 2017 Emma had some close friends over and we had a nice naked new year and that is where I met Gavin, he is Emma's girlfriends (Susan) dad, we hit it off right away and as we talked he told me how after his wife died he visited Susan and Emma often and slowly got used to being naked with others, it took a week but we ended up in bed and so begins a new chapter in my life

That is my story i hope you all liked it, first off there will be no pictures mainly because when most of the good stuff happened we never took any but mostly because I just dont want too
So if you want to leave a comment please do so but if you are going to be nasty please go away

the creek has been pretty dead lately but today was my lucky day. i had to get out of the house its so lonely since i lost my jenny. but i went down to the creek and no one was around not a car in site. so i said fuck it and decided to walk the trails anyways. when i got to the sandbar there was a tent with a couple one young woman looks to be in her mid 20's 5'3 maybe 5'4 not a bad body about 110 pounds but damn that face would crack a mirror. and a old man looks to be in his late 70's early 80's about 5'4 guessing 110 pounds. it was a warm day and i found out they have been living there for a few days. i ask if i could help in anyway and she said if you have a few bucks that would be great. i found out she is homeless and he just showed up. she thinks he maybe in the early stages of demencia. i told her i just bought 2 20 piece chicken mcnuggets and if she wanted them i would go get them so she walked with me and when we got back to the sand bar the old man had his dick out jacking off. she says he does it all the time we laughed and she said he has sucked a few dicks out here. not sure if he wanted to or they made him. i ask her what she has done out here she said nothing yet. so i ask her if it was ok to let him suck me off too. and i stood up dropped my pants and walked over to him and he went right to my dick. i was already on my knees so i reached down and took that old mans dick and started jacking him off. damn he got hard as a brick. small dick 6 inchs MAYBE kinda fat. so i ask him do you want one of us to suck your dick and he pointed to her. she gave me a looks and i just smiled and she moved over and started playing with his dick then she kissed the head of it and i busted my nut in his mouth. they was both clean because they use the creek to take a bath. so i got behind her and started licking her pussy and ass and my dick started getting hard again so i slid up behind her and sled into her pussy and started fucking her slow but deep then the old man reached back and started fingering her ass. so i pulled out and stuck my dick in her ass when the old man pulled his fingers out and she said i don't do anal. i laughed and said sorry . she said damn you didn't hurt me. so i kelp a long deep slow fuck in her tight little hole. when the old man stood up and walked behind me and went balls deep in my ass with no lube or anything other than what little spit she got on his dick. but i have been fucked dry before and i loved it anyways. about the time he popped his nut in my ass i looked up and there was 2 men watching us. needless to say it was a fun day. i never could cum again in her. i like women but i really like man pussy better. we went to the water and washed off and when we came back out the old man ask me if i play with guys. that right there told me there was something wrong with him. i mean he sucked my dick then fucked me in the ass and after washing off he wanted to know if i play with guys too.

I am a 23yo MWF Im 5'4 100# long golden blonde hair (natural) with blue eyes. My measurements are 34B-24-34. I was at a party with my husband and he introduced me to a guy he knew who suggested that I might be interested in doing some commercial modeling. He gave me his card and said to call if I was interested. I have a very good figure and I take care keeping myself in shape by working out 4 or 5 times a week. Needless to say I was really flattered that he would say I was modeling material. Later on the night my husband and I were having sex and he said I should really look into doing the modeling. I was out of work and we could certainly use the extra income. I told him I would give his friend a call in the morning.

The next morning after my husband had left for work I got the business card out of my purse and called my husbands friend. Carl answered the phone and we got into the discussion of me coming in to do some sort of screen test photo shoot. It just so happened that he had an opening that morning and if I was free he could get me in today. I had nothing to do that day so I said sure. Carl gave me the address which was in an office complex in the San Fernando Valley area. I got off the phone and took a shower and drove to the address Carl had given me and got there exactly on time. Carl met me outside and had me follow him into this plain looking office building. We walked down the hall and went into his office suite. He had a receptionist there, a cute Asian girl about 20yrs old who was very sweet and polite. Carl left me in the waiting room and went back into his office. I sat in the waiting area for about 10 mins before the door opened and out came this beautiful black girl who looked a little shaken or nervous. I don't know which but Carl came out behind her and said we would be in touch. The girl quickly left the office without even looking up at me.

Carl extended his hand to me and said Jennifer come on in. I looked at the Asian girl and smiled and she said good luck! I smiled and said thank you and walked into Carl's office. Carl is a tall taned guy who is ruggedly good looking about 6'1 big chest and shoulders. He looks like he would have played football in his younger years. Carl was about 40 years old. I looked around Carl's office and he had all these photos of beautiful girls who were obvious models. Some were clothed while some were not. I got to thinking what type of modeling did Carl have in mind for me? The office had a black leather couch on one wall opposite Carl's desk. On the desk was a mini tripod with a video camera mounted on it as well as another camera on another tripod in the corner.

I sat on the couch and Carl began asking me questions about modeling and what I would like to do. Then he asked me about how I felt about nudity. I told him I was comfortable in my own skin and didn't have a problem with it. Carl told me that I could make anywhere from $1000 to $5000 a day if I was truly interested in commercial modeling. I told him I'd do it if I could make that much. He then said that he needed to take pictures of me and do a short video. I told him fine and Cal began taking photos of me. He told me to stand and do some poses and I followed his lead. I was wearing a short black skirt with a white top that was sheer and see through. I had on black heels to match. I was really getting into the modeling when carl said ok now take off your shirt. I stopped and looked at him and asked do I need to? And he said yes . I thought about it and decided teh money was worth it. I slowly unbuttoned my shirt and took it off and put it on the desk. Now the skirt he said. I took it off as well. I was now standing in this mans office in my bra and panties feeling all vulnerable. He took some more photos of me bending over then he told to sit on the couch and lift my legs up over my head and spread my legs . I was not expecting this but i did what he said. They he pressed further and said for me to remove my bra and panties. I told him I had never been naked in front of any other man besides my husband. My husband and I met in high school when i was 15 and I was a virgin. We got married 2 years ago and I had never been with any other man besides him. Carl smiled and said I understand. He then asked me again to take them off. I hesitated then said what the heck and I stood up and turned arounf then took them off. I stood with my back to carl so he could only see my ass. Then carl walked up to me and pushed me towards the couch. Kneel on the edge of the couch and rest your arms on the back he said. I did this and he said now raise your ass up. I did this as well all the while my heart was beating out of my chest. I heard a few clicks of the camera and then I looked over and Carl had turned on the video cam. Face the wall please he said. Now Carl's voice was a bit firmer. I did as he said then he came up behind me and asked me how I felt right now.
I feel scared I said. Why are you scared he asked? I don't know but I am. He said don't worry I won't hurt you. Then I heard his zipper come down and I was like oh no he's going to rape me! What are you going to do I asked? Don't worry Jen I'm not going to hurt you. It's all part of teh screen test he said. He then slid his hand between my legs and felt my smooth pussy. I had just shaved it smooth yesterday for my husband as he likes that young look. I couldn't believe another guy as touching my most private area. Then I felt his finger enter me. Mmmm he said nice and wet. I couldn't believe my body was betraying me. You like sex Jen? Yes I said. Good. I told him I had never had another man before. He laughed and said that my husband was a very lucky man. Then I felt his cock touch my pussy. I nearly jumped. Hold still he said and I felt his cock enter my pussy. I braced myself and bit my lower lip as I felt carl's hands on my hips and his cock pressed deeper in me. He was moving in and out really slowly. Carl squeezed my ass while he slid in and out of my pussy. I could feel his entire length slide in my pussy making me feel things I had only felt with my husband. Carl's cock was larger than my husbands adn I never knew such feelings as I was feeling at that moment. My mind wanted it to stop but my body said no keep going. I love my husband but my body was loving this new cock even more. Carl began fucking me faster and faster slamming his cock in and out. I couldn't hold back any longer and I started moaning and grunting and groaning with every thrust. I was giving in to my animal instincts. Oh yes fuck me fuck me harder I said. Was I crazy? Why was I acting like this? I was about to cum and I said I'm cumming and Carl fucked me harder as I came on his cock. My legs were shaking as I continued to experience one of the best orgasms I had ever experienced.

Carl pulled out of me and I turned around and immediately began sucking his slimy cock. His cock was all wet from my own pussy juice and cum. That's it baby suck my cock. You're a good little whore aren't you? He asked. I looked up at him while sucking his 8" cock in my mouth and nodded my head. You like sucking cock? Yes I nodded again. You want more? I again nodded yes. He took his cock out of my mouth and took my hand and led me to his desk and had me bend over on his desk. Carl then got behind me and spread my ass cheeks and rubbed some lube on my ass. I immediately know what was coming. I had only tried anal once before and my husband failed miserably. I told Carl I hadn't done this before. Carl said don't worry I'm going to fuck your asshole right.

Carl then positioned his cock at the entrance of my virgin asshole and pushed in slowly. I could feel my tight ass open and accept him. It was tight and then he pushed further into me. This is when it all began to hurt badly. The pain was intense. I asked him to wait and to stop but it was too late. Carl was now pounding my asshole with his massive cock. I began to cry and yelp with each thrust in my virgin ass. It was obvious that anyone in the waiting area could hear me as I was being fucked. Carl told me I had the tightest ass he had ever fucked and that included some younger girls he fucked before. I held onto the desk as he continued to fuck me. After a few mins the pain subsided and I was now liking this new found act. I began reaching back and spreading my cheeks trying to take more of his cock in me. Carl laughed and said your going to do great in this business. I said what business is that and he said Escort and Porn business! I couldn't believe it this was an audition to become an escort and work in porn. I let my head fall in shame as Carl emptied his load up my ass. When he pulled out I felt his load run out and down my legs. I lay there knowing I was just fucked by a stranger for the first time and I was shocked that I actually enjoyed it. I got dressed and went to leave and Carl asked me. So what do you think? I told him I would think about it.

So here I am thinking about it. It has been two weeks since the interview and I haven't said anything to my husband about it. What should I do. What do you think I should do?

i got alot of pics in my email from my best friends daughter she is 19 long red hair perfit body 35c 24 26 5'4 about 115 pounds. i haven't seen or talked to any of them in like 2 years. no fighting or anything just grew apart. i got divorced and then i was the 3rd wheel.
these pics was of her and friends at the beach her at home old school pics some sexy but most not. and she ask how i have been. i wrote back that things are good and one day i need to come by there because none of you ever come by here.
the next morning i got a email and her wearing nothing but g strings all kinds of colors one a yellow one you could see threw. damn she looked hot. and i told her that.
about a hour later she showed up wearing that yellow g string and a t shirt. and walked right into the house and ask if my pool was still working. i told her sure because my kid shows up sometimes and she uses it. she walked out back pulled off the t shirt and jumped right in. she came right back out and sure enough it was like she was naked othere than the seams.
she calls me uncle glen. i'm not really, i just watched her grow up and i use to fuck her mom YEARS ago.
she came right up to me and yanked my pants down and didn't even unbutton them took ahold of my dick and started stroking it. then she gasp and said mom was right its perfit long and thin goes deep and not rip you apart. then she started sucking my dick. i reached behind her and untied her top. then i saw her reach and untie her bottoms. like there was really anything to untie but what the hell.
i picked her up and laid her on the table and started eating that sweet little pussy and damn she tasted as good as her mom did years ago. it didn't take much to get her wet it was flowing out and down the crack of her ass.
i started to insert a finger in her when she said no i'm a virgin. i jumped up and said what the fuck you tease me like this and then want to quit. OH HELL NO. then she laughed and said thats ok uncle glen. i love anal and thats why i'm here mom said you could fuck a ass better than any man alive. damn that got my dick hard again. she reached into her purse and pulled out some lube and said have fun uncle. she laid back down and raised her legs. it didn't take in 2 secounds and my tongue was as deep as it could reach up her ass. and she was loving it.
i took some lube and lubed her ass and my dick up and eased it right in. in a few strokes i had all 8 1/4 inchs up her ass and she would gasp everytime i bottomed out and she was in heaven. i busted a nutt in less than a minute but i kelp fucking untill i knew it was going to stay hard. i was all over her body anywhere i could get with my tongue and not pull out of her ass. i wanted to fuck her untill i died and was trying. when i got to her mouth she sucked my tongue in and didn't want to let it go. then she let go and told me after you fill my ass with your load again you can have my pussy too. i never stoped pounding that ass and ask what about saving it for the right man. then she told me i gave that pussy to a boy at school when i was 9 and gave him my ass 2 years later. i just love getting ass fucked better.
she started telling me she has had fatter dicks but none could ever get as deep as i am right now. we fucked all night and into the next day pussy and ass and needless to say when she left i hit the shower and went to bed and died for 5 hours to be woken up with Fancy sucking my dick. needless to say we fucked all the day and night and monday i called in sick. i had to rest. hell she 19 and i'm 47 this girl was about to kill me and i was loving it.
3 days went by and my dick was raw. i thought my wish was going to come true i was going to get fucked to death by a hot young girl almost 1/3 of my age.
later that night i got a call from her mom asking if i'v seen her. i said nope sorry. but how you doing. the hole time i was balls deep in her daughters ass. she was rideing me like a bull.
then she said i was told her car has been there for a few days now. and let me tell you YOU BEST NOT BE FUCKING HER. i said ok but isn't she 18 now and she said she 19 but you cant fuck her. well ok i said i wont if i ever do see her but whats the big deal i dont hear from you for over 2 years now you call me up and ask me if i'm fucking your kid. whats the deal. then she said her daddys not her daddy and i'm the only othere man she has ever been with. right then and there i filled her ass with my cum.
i told her to give me her number and i will call her in the morning and we can go get a dna test. she said ok and hung up.
then Fancy leaned over and said i love you daddy.
3 weeks later we was still fucking when the dna test came back and she is my kid. but i say fuck it who cares. we didnt know for 19 years we was already fucking and come to find out she's pregnant.
now her mom and dad are getting divorced and her mom wants to move in with me untill she can find a place to live. i cant wait untill she moves in and we end up fucking and OUR kid comes joins in. and see that bitch's face and when she tell her she knocked up by me.

the way i see it she should have told me years ago.

I was adopted at a very young age to a very normal, albeit large, family. I'm one of seven. Being adopted has never been a problem for me. It hasn't brought along identification problems and such. I do remember when my parents decided to take in another child. She's my foster sister. She was bounced around between several different families for the same reoccurring problem. She would pit the father and mother against each other so that they would argue and fight. She would appear cute, innocent, and loveable to the father, and yet she was mean, hurtful, and aggressive towards the mother. My parents figured that they would be able to calm this child down and give her the steady family life that every child deserves.

We lived in a two family house that had three floors. My parents' bedroom was on the second floor, as well as the bedroom for the foster sister. My room was on the third floor. Space was never a problem, but privacy was at a premium with nine people living on two floors. Each floor had its own complete bathroom. The third floor proved to be the most private.

I was eight when she was first introduced into the family. She was fourteen. I'm Korean and she was Filipino. I never had an asian role model growing up. Almost immediately she took that role. I would try to be around her, hang out with her, talk to her, and just tag along with her whenever I could. However, after a while her old habits started again. My parents started to fight and bicker more and more. She was at the center of every argument. But me being only eight years old I didn't fully comprehend the depth of what was happening.

Slowly the fighting stopped and my parents agreed that they would care for her until she became a legal adult, then they would help her to become independent before she turned nineteen. This was decided when she turned sixteen. I was ten.

After dinner I would always go to her room and try to play with her. Sometimes I would get her to come to my room to play different games because I told her I would stop bothering her for the day if she did.

In my room I mentioned that I liked her. This grabbed her attention; she shut and locked the door. She started to probe deeper. She asked me questions like "Do I have a crush on anyone at school? Do I have a girlfriend? Have I ever kissed a girl? Have I seen a girl naked?" Of course I answered that I never had to a girlfriend and kissing a girl. I told her I've seen naked women on the playboy channel.

The next thing I knew the sister that I adored pulled down her tank top and pulled out the first pair of naked, real life, in person boobs I have ever seen. Her mocha skin, what I know to be B cups now, and dark nipples had me. I was like silly puddy in her hands and she knew it. I didn't get to touch, and she swatted my hand down when I tried.

Things still appeared to be normal. I spent so much time with her no one was really going to notice if I was away with her, even with the doors closed. Over the next two years, until she moved out, she questioned me further and taught me what sex was.

Some nights she would let me touch her boobs, fondle her nipples, and other nights she would show me her unshaved pussy. Most nights she would touch me. She would take off my pants and touch my penis and balls. She would give me hand jobs even though I wasn't in puberty yet, and she would suck on them.

She had me completely. Every night after dinner she experimented. She bribed me to let her lick my asshole by telling me I could touch her pussy. She licked and stuck her tongue into me while I was on all fours but I never got to touch her pussy. She bribed me again to let her stuck a finger in my butt by saying I could suck on her nipples. She would suck on her finger and slowly work it in to the knuckle and then suck my dick while she fingered me. She let me suckle her tits like I was her baby.

I began to go through puberty by the time she turned eighteen. We would both be naked, she sucking my dick and me not being able to touch her. I would cum in her mouth, she'd spit it out and play with it between her fingers, and then swallow it. She would sit on my face make me eat her out her pussy and asshole.

We never had intercourse. We've done everything except for anal and vaginal sex. Our hands have explored every inch of each others' bodies. I've cum on her face, tits, pussy and asshole. She left and lives on her own now.

With no way to contact her or see her, our sexcapades came to a end. I'm older now I'm going to be married to another girl. I can never forget her though. She probably would still have me completely in her hands even today.

i got a call last night asking if i could help with 4 large 4x4 trucks all stuck on the beach. and like always i said yes. and ask him when hes coming to get us. my truck and me. and he said no they was just stuck not broke to just go pull them out and be done with it. so i showed up right at daylight. and found them all with in maybe 50 foot of each other. and got them out in maybe 15 minutes. $500 in my pocket minus gas and easy job.
it was cool outside but it was nice to be at the beach. i hung back a little while just to enjoy some time. but i ended up naked and walked the beach some. after about 20 to 30 minutes i had enough of the cold and got in my truck and headed back down the beach taking my time i was anything but in a hurry and about a mile down the beach i saw a OMG hot tiny blonde she had a tattoo so i know she was legal age and she waved me down. now i was in my truck naked. she came running up and climbed my running board and looked in the window. when she saw i was naked she said i will suck that if you have any gas or can get me some. so i told her to get in and i looked in the bed of my truck to make sure i had a gas can. so we headed to the store for gas. and she went down on me and i drove slow until i filled her mouth with my load. i stopped stepped out put on some pants and went and got some gas. something to eat and drink and headed back. and the second we hit the beach she was naked. so i stopped got naked and she went down in me again and as soon as we stopped she was on my dick and road it for at least 30 minutes before i popped a 2nd nut. while i was putting the gas in her truck and back in my bed she put a water bottle in her pussy and flushed her pussy out.
i was about to leave and she said i washed it out not it needs to be eaten out. and to my surprise i started getting hard again. and she said this is what i like about old men they last longer than young punks. but you can get it up 3 times OMG i really love old men. i told her i will show her how a old man makes pretty little things scream in pleasure. so i raised her legs high and slipped the head of my dick in her tight little hole to get lubed up then i pulled out and eased it in her ass hole. the head went right in. and she moaned loudly. then said go for it. i could tell she has done anal alot. and she was loving it once in awhile i would spit on her ass for lube and fucked that ass for over 45 minutes then i filler her ass with my 3rd and last load. then we laid there on my bed of her truck and took a nap. when i woke up there was 2 other girls and 4 or boys looking at us.
i woke her up and she said to the other girls forget then boys and find you a old man they know how to make women feel loved.
this was one day i could care less if she called me OLD. i took water washed my penis off put on my pants and shirt. got in my truck and drove home. never asking her name and she never ask mine.
couldn't as for a better day.

I am a 40 year old woman. I never got married, nor have I ever had a serious relationship.

Sex was not a big part of my life, up until mid 20s, when I started a series of short term relationships that revolved around physical. In my 30s, that lust died down a little bit, but this year, I started feeling it again.

I like to think that I am non conventional, regarding the emotional. I never felt a need to start a family, or have I felt anything towards a man, besides occasional lust. I am ok with the idea that I will stay alone forever, and I am saying this just to take this out of the way.

I have satisfied my needs by myself, for most of my life, and porn, in the form of the written word has been my main focus, thus, I am here.

This long prelude has its function - things have been changing for me over the last few months.

I have this young neighbour, who has been eyeing me ever since he hit that age, when women start to interest man. I have noticed it, and it was kind of a flattering feeling. I am aware that I am far from beautifull, but at the same time, that my body is in pretty good shape, thanks to, not genetics, but decades of regular working out.

Ever since he started college, this fall, my interest grew. Now, a small digression, I live in eastern Europe, so neighbours all know each other and greet each other, plus, the college is in the same city, so he is living at home, while attending classes.

I started giving off signals, which he picked up very fast. When I called him to "help me with my computer", he got it right away, and started kissing me as he entered the door. First time I only let him eat me out, and said something in the realm of "wanting to take it slowly". I did give him a handjob, not to let him go without anything.

That went on for some time, and I enjoyed a young man serving me the way he did. He always wanted more, but I was relentless. It felt good being aware of your own sexual powers.

He became more and more pushy, so after a while, my quid pro quo, escalated towards oral. He would always finish in my mouth, and I would always swallow, which made him surprisingly extatic.

Now, we are having a full on sexual realtionship, and I even did anal with him, for the first time in my life.

And now, I think I am in love. And he thinks it too, but I know, that he is in love in the fact that he has sex two floors down, readily available, at almost any time. I know that this "love" he has, will wear off, with the first interesting girl his age, he stumbles upon.

So I will enjoy it while it lasts. But all of this made me wonder, if I made wrong life choices, and I ask myself, is it too late now, to change who I am.

I know this is not the sexiest confession out there, but this one is mine.

ANY WOMEN OUT THERE THAT LIVE IN THE GLOUCESTER ENGLAND UK THAT IS LOOKING FOR NO STRINGS FUN,
WITH A 59 YEAR OLD BALDING GUY AVERAGE BODY 5'6" TALL,
ONLY HAS A MICRO COCK 2-3 INCHES LEFT AFTER SERIOUS CAR ACCIDENT TOOK MOST OF MANHOOD AWAY,
GOOD LOVER LOVES GIVING ORAL TRYING TO SATISFY A WOMAN IS FUN
LIKES A WOMAN WHO DOES ANAL
PREFER PETITE YOUNG WOMEN , CAN TRAVEL AND ACCOMODATE IF NEEDED,

I was in Walmart a couple of days ago and i saw this woman she was in the deli meat section you know by the sausages and Hot dogs. And she caught my eye from a distance because she had on these almost transparent tights on. But they were black and as she bend over you could see her entire ass and her thong if you can call it that. It was white and it had two traps that spread her but cheeks apart and ran between her crack and end the front it had three straps in the front one that ran down from her pelvis to a little triangle patch that covered but barely mind you her vagina the other two came from both sides and attached to the triangle as well. Now I didn't approach her right away i just kind of followed her around you no with out her noticing or so i thought then she went over to the end of an aisle and picked up a pepperoni and stoked and stoked it like it was a cock. Then I was hooked the way she looked when she held it like she wanted to fuck it right then. She looked around to see if any one was looking and i looked down really quickly and waited until i felt like she wasn't looking at me any more. Then i looked again and she smile at it and put it in her basket so after that i decide to walk up to her and try to get her number it seemed like she needed a man so when she started to the check out lane so did I and as she got in line so did i right behind her but i wasn't the only guy that was watching her their was about 10 or 11 guys following her. So I just Changed Lines and checked out and said maybe it wasn't for me and i got out of the store and she was parked right next to me in the parking lot and i said to my self what are the chances. As i got closer she said excuse me could you help me i locked my key and phone in my car could i possibly use your phone and i said i could do better than that so i got my Slimjim and unlocked the door for her then she said thank you. Then I said not trying to be to forward but do you have a man and she said no then I said well you look to good to be by your self. She said thanks and touched my arm then i asked her for her number and she gave it to me. As i walked over to my trunk she said hey what are you doing tonight I replied nothing she said well lets go out do something I mean if you want to I said ok and we made plan to go to the club. So i called her later that night and said where should i pick you up and she told me how to get to her house. And it was nice went to a strange club there were weird couples in there like a girl that was with a guy that was old enough to be her dad and a guy in there with a lady old enough to be his mama. but they where having fun dancing and kissing i felt kind of good i looked like i was the only person in there with some one close to my age and we began to drink and talk we got close on the dance floor and i kissed her and she kissed me back then we where making out by the bar as a young sexy girl about eighteen came up and grabbed her and kissed her right on the mouth and i was like whoa then a young guy right behind that and i got kind of mad then she introduced then this is Carl Jr and this is Lisa so i just assumed that the where her sister and her boyfriend so they stayed there with us then for a while they where kissing and touching each other and me and her guy friend just stood there looking and smiling he thought they same thing i did like these women are into one another but i had never been in to that so i was kind of uncomfortable then my girl said lets go baby you look a little uncomfortable so we went back to my car and on they way they came out behind us as we approached my car she stopped and pushed me up against my side door and began to blow me i just stood there like Oh shit and she was great then she came up and said i want you so bad lets go as we got in the car she said just drive while i'm driving she tells me to mover my arm and she begins to unzip my pants again and started blowing me again so I'm driving and she is sucking me like this is the first time she has had a dick in years then she tells me to slap her ass but i was driving and i couldn't really focus because she was doing such a good job but i slap it then we where in her drive way and she pushed me back in the seat and really started to get in to it then i saw lights come on inside her house and i told her to stop so she said lets go inside as she led me to the house and as we made it to the hall way we heard noises she turned on the lights and it was her sister and her boyfriend on the couch she yelled get a room and laughed then we went into the kitchen she jumped on the counter and spread her legs pulled her panties to the side and said do you want to taste me and i reply yes very much her pussy looked so delicious it was bald and shiny i guess because it was wet right as i went down on her here they come but she didn't let me come up she held me there with her leg as i got into a rhythm she let me up and she was kissing the guy he had his dick out and the girl was sucking his cock i pushed him back and said hey whats going on then she said i thought you were ok with this and i said i have never done this before and she said just go with it most guys like it when me and her do this i thought you where the one who would bring us together but if you don't like it and her sister said mom i thought you said he didn't mind us doing this and i was like what mom and she said you told me that i would be able to fuck another guy besides Carl Jr then i thought about all the things i had seen in the club older guys younger girls older ladies younger guys then it hit me they where into incest and my dick got hard again i don't know why but it did then the daughter began to cry and i said ok don't as i walked over to her her mom said no you leave you don't want o make love to my beautiful little girl and i said that not it as i leaned in to kiss her and she stopped crying and kissed me back then she maid me and her mom kiss then she maid her mom and her brother kiss yes her brother then she began to blow me and her mom joined in as Carl Jr rammed his cock into his mom and i watch my dick was so hard i thought i was going to explode at any moment then she got on top of me and her mom said i hope you like anal as her little daughter sat her tight ass on my cock her mom got off of carl and came up to my face sat put her cunt on my mouth and it was wet I mean sloppy dripping wet it was dripping on my face before she sat down and i licked every drop up as carl jr shoved his dick into her she sprayed me in the face but i continued to lick and suck as much as i could now i'm getting in to it and it was getting really good the mom actually pissed in my face as carl jr pulled his cock out of her but she didn't get up she sat back down and grind on my face even harder her daughter rode my cock like it was the last she would ever have and carl just kept forcing his dick in his mothers mouth and she kept sucking him i thought i was in the outer limits or some thing but this was really happening and i liked it we switched position and was behind the daughter and the daughter was licking her mother and the son was fucking his sister while i fucked her and she was loving it and so was her mom then they both where cumming at the same time i knew the mother squirted but i didn't know the daughter did as well but i found out very quickly as her pussy sprayed my balls and his cock i pulled my cock out of her ass and shoved my tongue in and she yelped and her mother laughed and said what was that and she said he put his tongue in my ass and and her mom said oh a special treat you know i love it when i guy does that to me and her daughter said wow mom way to be subtle and her mom said well i want him to lick my asshole too as i shoved my cock back into her daughters little ass i told her to bring her ass to me if she wanted it and she did we where in the family room right in front of the bar so she bent over and spread her cheeks right in my face so i grabbed her leg and pulled her ass to my face then she threw the other leg over my shoulder and i shoved my face in her ass and tried to stick my tongue into her stomach and she moaned so loudly that her son said dam that must feel great i never heard you sound like that before and she just continued then her daughter slid off my dick and began to suck my cock right as i exploded into her mouth aand her mom was still on my face so i just kept on holding her up and licking her ass then i felt her slide me back in her ass and i pounded her harder and harder then i felt a tongue in my ass and i jumped and turned around and looked and it was Lisa so i thought what the fuck and her brother was on my cock and i wanted to punched the shit out of him but his mom said no don't i told them to do it i just thought you might really like it and be ok with him doing it and i began to get up and leave i put back on my clothes and began to walk to my car and the mom ran out behind me with a towel on and she caught me by car then she grabbed me and said didn't it feel good didn't you like how it felt you were really into it until you knew it was him and i got in my car and left then i got home that was the end but since then i have began to think about it i went to sleep and i dreamed of fucking him in his ass and how i really liked having sex with them even thought they where family and how his ass felt like hers and how they did what ever i wanted to do and he didn't try to fuck me so as long as that doesn't happen why couldn't i just fuck the whole family.. I need some help Tell me what you think all advice is welcome.

Sincerely Your's The Incestuous Lover

Sexy older white teacher gets Black bred by a student PART 1

All characters in the story are 18+

This story is about a white girl that cheats on her boyfriend and gets pregnant by a BBC.

Cheryl is a 31-year-old white woman, and has been dating her white boyfriend, Mike, for 5 years. She’s a skinny, tall, blonde hipster type woman that looks way younger than her age. Dark blonde hair, blue eyes, pale white skin, and perky little 34 B cup tits with pink nipples. She always shaves her pussy, and when she’s turned on and wet, her puffy fat labia lips spread open and show off her pink tender flesh in her pussy, while her clit sticks out erect like a little button. She’s about 5’7, with a skinny, tone body at 125lbs. She has long, skinny, slender legs, and big sexy size 10 feet. Also, a plump, but perky pale white ass that has a slight jiggle when she walks.

When she was younger, she was a rebellious punk rocker chick. She’s always been more of a tomboy girl her whole life, but with a sexy body and cute, gorgeous face. And she started getting tattoos when she was 18. She has a tattoo of a fox on her right forearm, flowers on her right shoulder, her entire right side of her body has a tattoo of a pin up girl, a bird in a cage on her back, a cute little snail on her lower waist, and her favorite tattoo is a skull on the top of her right foot.

Her boyfriend Mike is 35 years old and is a short white guy. He is a rich doctor, but he’s also very gullible and naive, and Cheryl’s narcissistic side of her takes advantage of Mike. She’s lied to him about stuff a lot, like how many guys she’s slept with in her life, and she even cheated on him a few times years ago.

Her and Mike got in a fight and she had to go to work. Her co-worker John always flirted with her, and that night Cheryl told John that she didn’t care about Mike or their relationship anymore. That night after work, Cheryl followed John into his car and flirted with him until, with a smirk on her face, she leaned down in his seat and took his cock out of his pants. She sucked on John’s big cock for an hour, hearing her phone buzzing the whole time, knowing it was Mike trying to call her. She didn’t care at all, and sucked that big hard cock until John put his hand on her head, and held her mouth down on him while he blew his entire load into her mouth. He felt how she kept sucking his dick while he was nutting, and she swallowed all his cum and ate it. When he was finished, she just sat up, wiped some cum off her lips, and looked at her phone.

She texted her boyfriend, “Hey! Stuck in traffic. Be home in a bit!”

John looked at Cheryl and said, “Why are you still with that guy?”

Cheryl said, “Because he’s got money! And because he’s dumb and won’t even realize when I go home that I just ate some other guys cum tonight”

She went back to Mike’s apartment and just watched tv with him like nothing happened. He never found out about it.

Another time she cheated on Mike was when she was pissed off at him, and she wanted to mess around with John again after work. In the back of his car in the dark parking lot, Cheryl found out about John’s ass fetish. He told her exactly what he wanted to do to her, and she did it submissively and loved it. John had her in the backseat with her pants pulled down around her ankles, and had her face down and ass up. He got behind her, spread her perky tight ass cheeks, and went down and licked her entire ass crack with his tongue. He loved the musky scent of her sweaty asshole as he pressed his nose on her puckered up butthole and sniffed it so hard as he was jerking off his cock. ## this sexual attention and felt like such a dirty girl. She pressed her ass back on John’s face because she knew he liked it. That cheating episode with John ended with him licking her ass until he jacked onto her butthole. Cheryl knew all she had to do was pull her panties back up her legs, and Mike would never even find out what she did that night.

The biggest lie that Cheryl’s told Mike is how she doesn’t want to have any .. The truth is, just not with him. It has been a big fight between the couple in the past year. Mike really wants to have . and start a family with Cheryl. She always makes excuses like she doesn’t want to yet.

Cheryl’s boyfriends and hook ups in her life have only ever been white guys. She likes to be very submissive during sex, and has lets many guys use her hard in the past. Right after she turned 18, she went to a college party with her friend. She got really drunk, and this older guy at the party took her upstairs with him. She remembers losing her anal virginity that night as he fucked her in the ass. Then he laid her on her back, and she let him pull her head off the side of the bed, and fuck her mouth until he blew his load down her throat. But she is very turned on by race play fantasies that she keeps a secret to herself. When Mikes gone on trips for work, she will watch BLACKED RAW videos and masturbate. It brings out that rebellious girl in her, where she feels like it’s naughty, bad, and so risky to fuck a black guy like that. Just thinking about it when she masturbates turns her on, and she gets a sexual rush through her body thinking about having unprotected sex with a big black cock.

Cheryl was able to get a substitute teacher job for the very last day of the year at the local high school. One of the teachers was sick, so they called Cheryl and asked her to come in. She’s never done it before but was super excited to try it. That same Friday, Mike was leaving for a business trip, and was going to be gone for a few days. He was going to drop Cheryl off at the school in the morning, so he could go in and introduce himself and say hi to some of the teachers. Their apartment was right next to the school, so Cheryl could just walk home at the end of the day.

She wanted to look cute, but not too sexy at her job. She wore black skinny jeans that were tight on her long legs, and wrapped around her firm plump ass cheeks, showing off her big thigh gap between her legs. A white button up shirt to look professional, and black open toed high heels. Cheryl has always loved getting attention from men, and loves when guys stare at her feet when she wears her high heel shoes. That’s why she got her foot tattoo, to bring more attention to her feet.

Cheryl and Mike go into the school in the morning and introduce themselves to some of the other teachers they see. All the teachers love Cheryl, saying how she’s so pretty and sweet, and they say how Cheryl and Mike make such a cute couple.

Mike is about to leave for his trip and he says, “Bye babe. I love you! I’ll call you tonight.”

Cheryl is standing by the front door of the school, just staring down at her phone, not even caring what he says to her. She says, “Yeah I have to go.”

Cheryl arrives in her class that she’s about to teach. It’s the last day so she’s only going to make the students watch a video. The bell rings and the students come in and sit down and they see this young looking, tatted up white girl writing her name on the board.

Cheryl says, “Hello class. I kind of have a weird last name, so you can just call me Ms. D. Your teacher’s sick today so I’m the substitute, but don’t worry, you’re just watching a video!”

Trey is 18 years old, a senior, and the tallest black guy on the basketball team. Even though he’s 18, he looks older than that because of his well built body. He walks in the room and can’t believe how sexy this sub is. He is about 6’3, muscular with a toned body, and has a cock bigger than most porn stars. When his penis is soft, it hangs down 10 inches between his legs, always swinging and showing through when he wears basketball shorts or thin sweatpants. But when he’s horny and his cock gets fully erect, it's 11 inches, thick, veiny, slightly curved up, a fat mushroom tip head at the end, and a big hanging ball sack. He looks Cheryl up and down and checks her out. That sexy face, skinny tone body, that wide thigh gap showing between her legs, and those big sexy white feet in her high heels. He sees how she’s all tatted up, and it gives him the impression that she’s a bad girl and likes a little bit of pain.

He leans over to his friend next to him and says, “God damn….I wanna fuck that chick so bad bro. She looks like she’s 20 too. How the hell is she a teacher?”

His buddy Jamal, who is a 18 year old senior also, says back, “Bro I know. Young, pretty pale white girl. God damn. Ask her how old she is, I dare you.”

When Cheryl’s done giving her introduction, she asks if there’s any questions. She sees one of the black boys in the back of the class raise his hand.

She says, “I’m sorry, I don’t know any of you. What’s your name, and what’s your question?”

Trey says, “Hey Ms. D, my name's Trey. I was just wondering how old you are…”

The class laughs because it’s obvious to everyone Trey’s flirting with the new substitute. Cheryl couldn’t help but check out Trey when he stood up. He was so tall with a sexy muscular body for a boy in high school. She can tell how Trey’s staring at her that he likes her. She smiles and likes the attention, making her feel sexy in front of the whole class.

Cheryl says, “Well Trey, I am 31. I don’t feel that old, but I am”

The video starts and Trey and Jamal text on their phones back and forth during class.

Trey texts, “Damn she looks like she’s fucking 20 or something bro”

Jamal texts back later, “Bro…her numbers posted in a contact list on the school’s website.”

He texts Trey her name and the cell number that’s listed on the site. Trey quickly searches her name on Instagram and finds her open profile. He looks through all of Cheryl’s photos in the back of the class, while she’s at the teacher’s desk watching the video.

He can tell she’s a little attention whore by the photos she posts. Tons of seductive, sexy looking selfies, and he finds a pic of her in her bathing suit, and sees even more tattoos on her body, including the full side tattoo of the pin up girl on Cheryl’s right side.

Trey texts Jamal the pic and says, “Bro, I wanna fuck this bitch so bad. Look at this shit….Tonight I’m gonna text her cell and send a video of my dick. I wanna see what she says.”

Jamal texts back, “FUCKING DO IT! haha. Do you know if she has a boyfriend?”

Trey texts, “Yeah there’s a few recent pics of her with some white guy. How much do you wanna bet though that this chick is a slut?”

The class was over and the bell rings. As Trey is getting up to walk out of the class, he’s checking out Cheryl the whole time.

He walks up to her and says, “Hey Ms. D., I gotta say you look damn good for being 31. Sexy tats too.”

Cheryl is sitting on the teachers chair with her legs crossed, and her right foot dangling in the air in front of her in her high heel shoe. She notices Trey looking down at her foot when he talks about her tattoos. She can tell by the look in his eyes that this boy is turned on by her feet, and she kinda likes it. She smirks up at him, knowing she’s teasing this boy now, all alone with just him in the classroom. She sticks her foot out a little higher and shows off her foot tattoo to him.

She says, “Yeah this is my latest one. Hurt like hell, but the pain is part of the experience.”

Cheryl gets a big grin and smile on her face showing her pearly white teeth.

She says, “I’m guessing you’re on the basketball team, since you’re like 6 '5. How old are you?”

Trey says, “I’m legal. I’m 18, but I’m way bigger than my age. I’ll see you later Ms. D.”

He makes Cheryl blush and have a big grin on her face because she likes getting hit on like that. He sees her blue eyes and cute smile, and can’t stop thinking about how bad he wants to see those blue eyes look up at him while he lays his big black cock on her face.

Before Cheryl walks home, she stops in the teachers’ lounge and gets a water. There’s an older white male teacher alone in there with her, and he checks Cheryl out. He was not attractive at all, and she did not want anything to do with him.

He walks up to her and says, “Hey….you the new substitute? I’m Mark. Hi.”

Cheryl looks at this guy with her bitch face, and just ignores him like he’s nothing. She can tell he’s some loser old white guy and doesn’t even wanna pretend to be interested in him.

Mark says, “Hey I saw you today, and was wondering if I can take you out to dinner? You’re gorgeous.”

Cheryl looks at this guy again, and kind of laughs under her breath.

She says, “Um no. I have a boyfriend. And you’re totally not my type anyways. See ya.”

Cheryl walks out of the room feeling so powerful with how she just turned down that older white guy. She thinks to herself how 5 minutes ago she was just flirting with a black boy in her class, and she wouldn’t even give that white guy a minute of her time. She laughs and walks down the hall.

Once she’s gone, Mark says to himself, “Fucking bitch…”

Cheryl leaves the school and has a smirk on her face, thinking about how she felt so young again like she was in high school when she was flirting with Trey at the end of the class. She knew if she had the chance she’d probably fuck him. She thinks about his tall muscular body, and how he’s in shape and could probably fuck for hours without getting tired. It makes her think about the BLACKED RAW videos. She always imagined herself in those videos when she masterbates to them, and she can totally imagine Trey being one of those big sexy black guys.

It’s late on that Friday night, and Cheryl’s alone in her boyfriend’s apartment. She knows Mike will probably call her to talk before he goes to sleep in his hotel room. She thinks it’s kind of funny how he still tries to call her when he’s gone on his trips. Most of the time she never answers his calls, and just makes up some lie about how she was busy and forgot. She watches tv on the sofa, and is dressed in short red booty shorts, and a black tank top that she wears to bed. Suddenly, her phone buzzes and she thinks it’s probably a text from Mike telling her good night. She opens the text and it’s an unknown number.

The text says, “Hey Ms. D. It’s Trey from school. This is what was hanging between my legs during class while I was checking you out today…”

He texts Cheryl a video of him in his room. He’s holding his hard black cock and smacking it in the palm of his hand, making loud smacking sounds with it. Cheryl can’t believe this video. She’s kind of in shock, but once the video ends, she restarts it and watches it again.

She says to herself, “Holy shit….”

She sees Trey’s long, thick black dick. Veins popping out on the shaft, thick mushroom head at the end of it, and how his cock curves up a little bit. She imagines what that would feel like, that curve, just rubbing her pussy walls deep in her.

She sits there thinking about what to do. She knows she shouldn’t be texting this boy from school, but that narcissistic, selfish side of her takes over. She thinks that Mike won’t find out. She just wants to have some fun and flirt a little bit.

Cheryl texts back, “First of all Trey, how did you get my number haha? Second, why are you sending me videos of your Big Black Cock haha?”

Trey reads Cheryl’s text and when he sees how she said Big Black Cock, he knows for sure she watches interracial porn and is probably a huge slut.

He texts back, “Don’t worry how I got your number haha. I think you’re a fucking sexy little snowbunny, and I gotta show you what I’m packing.”

He sends Cheryl another video of him swinging his big cock around while he has her Instagram photos on his computer screen.

Cheryl sees his big, long dick swinging around like it’s a black bat between his legs, smacking his thighs and chest. She sees her photos in the background and thinks how this boy went to the trouble of searching for her number and Instagram page, and that turns her on.

Wanting to flirt more with him, Cheryl texts, “Not gonna lie, that things fucking huge haha. Way bigger than my boyfriends…”

She wonders if by dropping the hint that she has a boyfriend it will make him back off. She hopes he doesn’t care. It would be a huge turn on for her if Trey wanted her to cheat. Her pussy starts to get wet in her tight booty shorts as she feels the adrenaline rush from the thought of cheating.

Trey texts, “I saw those pics of you and your white boyfriend. I bet he’s got a tiny dick haha. Nothing compared to my 11 inches.”

Cheryl read 11 inches and is impressed, but she acts like a tease to Trey and and says, “No way you’re 11 inches haha”

Trey texts back, “Oh yeah haha? I bet it's bigger than that cute white face of yours Ms. D. I bet if I lay my cock on your face, my balls would be on your chin, and the tip of my dick would be above your hair haha”

Cheryl reads how he described laying his big black cock on her face, and it turns her on imaging that. She bites her lower lip because she’s so turned on right now.

She still likes being a little tease to him, and texts, “Yeah right haha. It ain’t that big hehe”

Trey can tell by how she’s still flirting with him and texting back and forth like this that he can break this bitch down and fuck her.

He texts back, “Let me prove it to you. What’s you doing tonight…?”

Things are getting a little more serious now, but Cheryl still wants more. She’s biting her lip, smiling, while she’s flirting with this black boy from school.

She texts, “I’m just chilling alone tonight at my boyfriend’s apartment watching tv….”

Trey is stroking his cock while looking at her pics, and texting back and forth. Looking at a pic of her from her Instagram where she’s in a short dress and high heels. He’s slowly working his cock head, staring at her, and thinking about how bad he wants to get her pregnant. That horny animalistic instinct in him takes over, and makes him want to breed this sexy pale white teacher so bad.

He texts back, “Give me your address Ms. D. Let me come over and prove it to you…. Do it.”

Cheryl reads that text and sits there for a few minutes just thinking. She is so turned on right now flirting with this black boy, and wants to just say fuck it and do this. She also thinks about what if she gets caught. What if Mike finds out somehow, or people at the school find out. She bites her lower lip, smiling, and just says fuck it. She texts Trey her address.

Trey texts back, “I’m leaving right now.”

Once Cheryl reads that text, she can’t believe this is really happening. She has so much adrenaline running through her body, but she’s so turned on right now too. She runs to the bedroom and strips naked, and just puts on a short yellow dress that comes to her upper thighs. No panties, no bra, and she’s barefoot. She checks out herself in the mirror, and puts some eyeliner on. She sees how sexy she looks in her short dress, and she knows when she doesn’t put any panties on that she’s gonna fuck this boy.

She looks at herself in the mirror and smirks, and she says, “You bad girl.”

She has thoughts of BLACKED RAW videos when she looks at herself in the mirror, thinking about what she’s gonna do tonight.

A short amount of time goes by, and Cheryl opens the door when Trey arrives. They look at each other with a little smirk on each other’s faces.

Trey says, “Hey Ms. D.”

Cheryl responds with just, “Hey…”, but she’s got a big grin on her face as Trey walks in her boyfriend’s apartment and she locks the door.

She’s almost twice this boy's age, but now that she’s not in her high heels, she’s so short compared to this huge, tall black boy. Trey came over wearing thin sweat pants and a tank top. He’s not even wearing boxers because he knew there’s no point, he was probably going to fuck this chick. And he didn’t bother to bring a condom either.

Now that Trey is actually here for real, Cheryl gets a little nervous, and part of her is thinking to herself if she should really do this.

She says, “So, do you wanna like sit and watch tv or something?”

She sits on the sofa in the living room, but Trey doesn’t sit. He slowly walks up to Cheryl as she’s sitting there, and he stands in front of her, looking down at her. He loves that she’s barefoot. He looks at her big, skinny white sexy feet and knows that they would give him an amazing foot job. That gorgeous sexy white face looking up makes him think about how bad he wants to fuck her brains out.

Trey looks down at Cheryl and says, “So what? You think I’m lying about my size Ms. D?”

Trey is grabbing his cock through his sweatpants while looking at her.

Cheryl’s whole body is buzzing with adrenaline, and she knows if she does this, there’s no going back.

That rebellious girl in her makes her think to herself, *Fuck it. Just do it. I bet I can get away with it haha*

She leans her head back and stares at the ceiling, biting her lower lip. Trey watches her and knows he’s breaking this slut down. Cheryl looks back up at Trey with a smirk on her face and looks down at his hand grabbing his cock through his shorts in front of her.

She leans forward on the sofa and says in a teasing way, “Yea Trey, I don’t think it’s really that big.”

Seeing that sexy little smirk on Cheryl’s face when she says that turns him on so much. It makes Trey’s cock throb, making a tent in his sweatpants with an outline of his huge cock.

He says, “Pull those pants down then Cheryl…I know you wanna be a bad girl with me tonight. Do it.”

Trey grabs his phone out of his pocket, and Cheryl slowly and seductively tugs on his sweatpants, pulling them down, until they fall to the floor. She sits on the edge of the sofa while Trey stands in front of her face, and his hard black cock springs up in the air, free out of his pants. Cheryl’s so close to him, his dick hits her chin when it flips up. She leans her head back a little and sees his big black cock throbbing and bouncing in the air all by itself because he’s so horny.

Cheryl stares at that big black penis right in her face, then looks up and Trey with a face like *Oh Shit….*

Trey reach’s out and runs his fingers through Cheryl’s blonde hair. She feels him grab her hair and pulls her head back to look up at the ceiling.

He says, “I’m about to prove I’m fucking right, Cheryl.”

He pulls Cheryl’s head to him and lays his big heavy black cock on her face. His long ball sack hangs under her chin, and his black meat lays on top of her mouth and nose, going up between her eyes. She looks up at Trey with his black cock on her face. She feels the warmth from his penis on her skin, how it flexes, and throbs on her face. And that sweaty, musky smell of his cock and balls fills her nose.

Trey points his phone down at Cheryl and snaps a photo. The photo shows his dick laying on her face. His balls on her chin, and the tip of his cock hanging over top of her forehead. Her blue eyes looked up at the camera when he took it, and it even shows her tattoos showing on her shoulder, arm, and foot in the photo.

Cheryl pulls her face back and says, “Hey, I didn’t say you could take that pic, mister.”

She says it playfully, but she’s kind of serious too because she doesn’t want to get caught. She knows that if anyone saw it at the school, they’d be able to recognize it’s her from her tattoos.

She says, “Don’t show that to anyone, ok? I’m serious.”

Trey just says, “Mmmhmmm.”

He reaches and pulls her head back to his cock. He grabs the base of his penis, and gently smacks that heavy black cock on her face playfully. It’s so big and heavy, Cheryl closes her eyes as she gets her face smacked by that cock.

Trey says, “I told you I was fucking right. I knew my cock was bigger than your cute fucking face.”

Cheryl pulls her head away again, looks up at him with a smirk and says, “I knew it was this big from your videos you bad boy. Maybe I was just teasing you, and wanted to get this beautiful black penis over to my place.”

Trey grabs her head and pulls it back to his cock and says, “Get that face over here.”

Trey holds her head and starts rubbing his cock up and down on her face, and then he pushes her nose and mouth down to his big ball sack. Cheryl feels a little humiliated right now, being treated like she’s his bitch, but at the same time she’s so turned on by this. Mike is nothing like this. His skinny little white dick is 3 inches hard. He doesn’t have the cock to pleasure her, and he doesn’t take control during sex like she needs and wants as a woman.

While Trey is rubbing his big sweaty cock on her face, he feels the cold hair from Cheryl’s nostrils sniff his ball sack. He hears her do it too.

He says, “Oh you nasty little hoe. Sniff those fucking balls.”

That sweaty, musky cock smell is so manly and turns Cheryl on, and she hears how horny he sounds when he says that. She smirks knowing she’s turning him on. Trey grabs the end of his dick and rubs his cock head above her head, as Cheryl is under his big cock, sniffing his balls. She opens her mouth and Trey feels Cheryl put one of his balls in her mouth and starts sucking on it. He works his cock head in his hand while looking down at her sucking on his nut. She gently pulls her head back until his nut pops out of her mouth. She looks up at with that cute smile of hers.

Trey says, “Wash those fucking balls with your mouth, hoe.”

Cheryl is so turned on by being submissive like this, and she licks all over his hanging ball sack. She puts the other nut in her mouth and sucks on it. Cheryl is tasting his sweaty, salty balls, and is not disgusted by it at all.
Trey wants to see her cute face with his cock in her mouth, so he says, “Open your mouth”.

Cheryl looks up at him and opens her mouth ready to suck on his big beautiful black penis. He bends his dick down and puts the head of his cock in Cheryl’s mouth, and she closes those lips around it and starts sucking. She loves the feeling of sucking on a big hard cock. It is like a stress reliever for Cheryl to feel a big hard penis in her mouth, and suck on it like a baby sucking her bottle. That’s why she cheated on Mike a few years ago and sucked her coworkers dick in his car.

Trey takes his shirt off, while she grabs his thick penis with both of her little white hands, all while keeping the cock head in her mouth. It’s so long and thick she can grab it with both of her hands and stroke the shaft as she sucks on the tip. Trey just stands there looking down at this sexy white hoe twisting her hands on his shaft as she’s sucking hard on the cock head. She’s good at sucking cock, and even sticks the tip of her tongue in his slit on his cock head. She can taste his precum from his hole as she teasingly flicks her tongue.

He leans his head back, staring at the ceiling, and says, “Ooooohhh shiiiiiiiiitttt. Fuuuuck yeeaaa bitch. Good girl.”

His cock is rock hard and fully erected after her teasing his slit like that. It drove him wild, and he wants to fuck her mouth so bad, and see how much she can swallow.

Trey says, “Hands down…”.

Cheryl puts her hands down by her side on the sofa, still with the tip of his penis in her mouth. Trey runs both of his hands through her silky blonde hair and grips it tight. Then he pulls her mouth down as he pushes his cock in her mouth. It’s so thick and big, it fills her mouth up and hits the back of her tongue, trying to go into her throat. He hits her gag reflex, and she coughs, gagging on his cock that’s trying to go down her throat. Cheryl instinctively reaches her hands up to his cock to try to pull it out of her mouth.

Trey just says, “Hands down, bitch.”

Cheryl puts her hands back down to her side like she’s his slave.

He gets a tighter grip on her hair and starts fucking her mouth with his big dick. Pulling her mouth down on his cock while he’s thrusting his hips into her head. His black dick is so long, when it’s hitting her throat and can’t go down, his cock is bending as he’s trying to push it further. He knows his cock is too big for her throat, but he loves how wet and tight her mouth feels, and he just does it a little longer. Hearing the wet gurgling noises Cheryl makes, when he goes just a little bit too far, and she coughs with his dick in her mouth. He pulls his cock out and it’s covered in spit and drool. A string of spit is connecting her lips to his cock, as it's throbbing in the air in front of her face. She looks up at Trey and her eyes are watery from her gag reflex.

Trey is so horny now with his wet cock twitching in the air, he says, “Take that dress off. Show me that white pussy.”

Cheryl wipes the spit off her lips and chin. She is so horny she doesn’t even think about Mike at all as she lifts her dress up and pulls it off her. She sits back on the sofa and puts both of her feet up on the edge of the seat. She spreads her feet apart and opens her legs, showing Trey her bald wet pussy.

Trey sees more tattoos she has on her pale skin, and it turns him on even more. That huge pin up girl tattoo on her side, and he sees her perky, tiny little titties on her chest. Her tits are so cute and not saggy at all. She has hard pink nipples poking out on her tits like little pink erasers. Cheryl sits on the sofa, biting her lower lip in anticipation, looking up at Trey. He stands there, looking at her body as he strokes his big cock.

Trey gets down on his knees on the floor in front of her and sees her pussy up close. Cheryl’s so horny and aroused that her pussy lips are so thick and puffy. Her body is making her labia lips get big like that to protect her vagina during sex. Cheryl has her legs spread apart, and it makes her pussy spread open like a flower, exposing the wet, pink tender flesh inside her white pussy. Her clit sticking out at the top, and her vaginal hole so small and exposed to Trey. He can tell her pussy is gonna be a tight grip on his cock.

Trey leans down and puts his big wet lips on her pussy. He licks it from her vaginal hole, all the way up to her clit in one big wet lick with his tongue. That one big wet lick makes Cheryl moan. He loves the smell and taste of this white pussy, and does sloppy wet licks all over it. Then he puts his big lips over her clit, slurping on that erected little sensitive button of hers.

When Trey sucks on her clit like that, Cheryl’s head falls back in the seat. She stares at the ceiling, moaning, and breathing heavy. His wet mouth is sucking on her entire pussy and it’s driving her wild. Then suddenly Trey pulls her ass out to the very edge of the sofa and pushes her legs back onto her. Cheryl’s legs are bent at the knees, with her feet over her head. She reaches up and grabs her toes to hold her legs back. This makes her stick her ass out even more. Trey goes lower and presses his big wet tongue on her asshole and swirls all around it, then presses his lips on her butthole, kissing it. Cheryl looks down between her legs, and just sees Trey’s upper head.

She says, “Ohhhh shiiiiitt…”

She holds onto her feet above her head and her toes curl up in her fingers. Cheryl hasn’t gotten her ass eaten out like this since she let her coworker do it to her that one night. Mike thinks ass play is gross, but Cheryl loves it.

Trey does another big wet lick from her asshole, all the way to her clit. Then gets back down to make out with that tight, puckered up little butthole. He knows she’s a dirty girl that likes her ass eaten.

Trey pulls his head away and they’re both so horny now.

Trey looks right into Cheryl’s eyes and says, “I wanna cum in this white pussy so bad. You’re so fucking sexy Cheryl. Are you on birth control?”

Cheryl wants to fuck so bad now, even with all the consequences that could happen from it. She thinks that even if she did get pregnant from tonight, the fuck session that she’s about to receive from that huge cock will be worth it.

She feels so submissive and sexy with him, she smiles and says, “No I’m not…”

Trey stands up and lifts Cheryl to her feet. He picks her up and puts her over his shoulder. Her head hangs off the back of him, and her ass and legs are in front of him. She’s so petite and light he picks her up easily. He carries her like she’s a trophy that he won, and now he gets to do whatever he wants with her. He starts walking down the hallway to the bedroom he sees. Cheryl’s feelings and thoughts about Mike and any consequences are all out of her head now. She’s so turned on by this dominant masculine black boy that she wants to fuck him so bad. She doesn’t care about getting fucked on the same bed that her boyfriend is gonna sleep in when he comes back.

Trey drops her on the bed, and she bounces on it. Cheryl is laying on her back, while Trey stands next to the edge of the bed. He grabs her hips and pulls her ass to the edge. He grabs under her knees and pushes her legs back on her, and tells her to hold them. He sees that fat wet pussy spread open between her legs under him, and he spits on his hand and rubs it on the head of his black cock.

Cheryl’s gonna learn that dirty talk turns Trey a lot during sex. He rubs the tip of his thick cock between her fat wet pussy lips, teasing her.

Trey says, “You want me to fuck this white pussy? Huh? You want me to beat this pussy up with my big dick?”

Cheryl holds her legs back as she lays on the bed. There’s no hesitation now in her response. She’s horny and she’s had race play fantasies for so long, and she’s wanted to say this for years.

She says, “I want you to fuck me with your big black cock and cum inside me.”

Hearing her say that in her cute little voice drives Trey wild. He thinks how this slut doesn’t care if she gets pregnant, and how that’s so fucking hot. He pushes the fat tip of his penis in her vaginal hole, and he feels it stretch around his thick cock. His dick slides in her wet tight pussy, and Cheryl lays her head back on the bed, staring straight up.

She says, “Oooooohhhh yesssssss. I wanna feel it deep inside me.”

Now that his cocks in her pussy, he grabs both of her ankles and holds her legs open in the air. Feeling that tight pussy grip on his dick, he just overpowers her and makes her pussy keep stretching out. Working his hips back and forth, he fucks her and his black cock is already getting soaked in her pussy juice.

He loves seeing her big white feet up in the air as she gets fucked. He finally sees the soles of her feet and they’re so sexy. She has long, skinny feet with a big sexy arch on them. Long skinny toes, and the soles of her feet are clean, with pink and pale skin tones on her soles. He holds her ankles and brings one of her feet up to his face as he fucks her. He presses her toes on his nose and sniffs her toes, then licks all over the soft, smooth sole and arch of her foot. Then he puts those toes in his mouth and sucks on them as he looks down at her as she gets fucked. He gets so turned on by her feet it makes his cock rock hard. It feels like a thick pole is fucking her pussy.

He says, “Sexy fucking feet, MMMMMmmmm”.

He switches legs and pulls the other foot up to his face. He’s so horny now he buries his nose underneath her long skinny white toes, and he starts sniffing her foot so hard while he fucks her. He sniffs her foot and feels her toes curling up on his face. It turns him so much he almost nuts, and has to stop for a few seconds.

He pulls her foot away and holds her legs open, and leans down over top of her as he fucks her. Bucking his hips, doing a nice hard rhythm with his cock strokes. Her pussy is deeper than her mouth, and he’s going balls deep. Feeling how much looser her pussy feels now, he knows he’s working it out. Her pussy is so wet, and he’s stuffing it full of dick, and it’s making loud, wet queef sounds because his cocks pushes all the air out of her pussy. He’s leaning over her, looking down at her gorgeous face, watching it contort as she gets fucked by him. She screams and he feels her pussy clamp down on his dick as he makes her cum. Her hands push on his chest, trying to signal him to slow down after her orgasm, but he fucks right through her orgasm and keeps making her take that dick.

He hears Cheryl’s cute little whimpers as he’s smashing her pussy, and seeing her face and those noises she’s making almost makes him cum again.

He pulls his cock out and stops and says, “Fuck, you almost made me nut”

Trey is leaning down over top of Cheryl, and she pulls his face to hers and starts making out with him. They shove their tongues in each other’s mouths, and kiss passionately. Cheryl uses one of her hands and grabs his big wet cock that’s throbbing in the air above her pussy.

She slowly strokes it and says, “You want to get me pregnant, don’t you bad boy?”

Hearing this older white teacher say that drives Trey wild.

Trey says, “Fuck yes, you sexy little bitch. You want me to fuck a baby in you? What would your boyfriend think about that?”

Cheryl has an evil little grin on her face and says, “I’ll just lie to him for 9 months and say it’s his. I bet I could make up some lie and tell him I was r*ped by a black guy and don’t remember anything.”

Trey gets so turned on by how naughty this white girl is. She knows that she’s sexy and she can manipulate men and get whatever she wants. From rich guys giving her money, to alpha male men with big cocks giving her the sex that she needs. Trey wants to use and abuse this white slut and make her have his black baby.

He flips her over on the bed. She’s lying flat on her stomach in the prone position, and Trey sees that big pale white ass, and her bird tattoo on her upper back. This is the breeding position because he can fuck her hard and make himself nut.

Cheryl lays on the bed, her body shiny wet from the sweat on her. She’s never had sex like this, and she loves it. Trey looks down at her and sees this vulnerable white slut, and his cock is throbbing. He climbs on her back and uses his feet to push her legs apart on the bed and keep them spread open. He grabs Mike's pillow on the bed and puts it under Cheryl’s stomach so her back arches a little and her ass sticks up.

Trey rubs his cock on her pussy again, leans down by Cheryl’s head and says, “I’m gonna cum in this white pussy.”

Cheryl’s only thought is fucking him, and nothing else.

She says, “I want your cum in me, Trey…”

Hearing her say that drives him wild, and he slides his cock back in her fuck hole and puts his hands on the bed like he’s in a push up position. He combines thrusting his hips with his cock, and slamming his body weight down on her that makes this position a deeper, harder fuck. Slamming his cock in her pussy, smashing her, so his balls are smacking her clit. She grips the bed sheets and whimpers as she takes his 11 inch penis deep in her pussy.

In this new position, Cheryl can feel the curve in his penis digging in and rubbing her wet, ribbed vaginal walls deep inside of her. It makes her toes curl up in the bed sheets, and she bites the pillow by her head.

Trey is making horny animalistic groans and grunts as he fucks, because it feels so good for him when he can pound her deep and hard like he wants.

He keeps slamming his body weight down into her ass, and says, “Take that dick, you fucking bitch. Take that dick.”

He feels his big hot load getting built up, and he grabs Cheryl’s hair into a ponytail in one hand, and he pulls her head back. Cheryl’s head gets yanked back and he rides her hard. Trey looks next to the bed and sees a photo of her and Mike. Trey thinks about how he’s fucking this white guy’s girl behind his back and he’s gonna get her pregnant probably. That gets him so close to cumming, thinking about what he’s doing to her.

Trey’s fucking Cheryl hard and says in a loud voice, “You want me to breed this white pussy, hoe? Huh? Say it! Say you want to be a baby mama!”

Cheryl is so caught up in the moment too and doesn’t hesitate at all and says, “MMMMmmmm fuuuuck yessss Trey…. Mmmm cum in my pussy. I wanna have your babies!”

Trey’s load is built up in the tip of his cock, and he was edging himself while she said that. He pounds Cheryl’s pussy a few more times, then feels his hot cum about to explode.

He says, “I’m gonna fucking cum!”

Trey grunts and moans like an animal as his black cock starts squirting out heavy thick wads of his nut into Cheryl’s pussy. He keeps his dick balls deep, and she can feel it inside of her body as it is squirting out and splashing against her cervix at the end of her pussy. Trey had a pent up load, and it’s about 10 big squirts until he milked it all out of his cock. He keeps his cock inside of Cheryl as he’s over top of her, holding her down on the bed. Letting the orgasmic tingling rush run through his body from head to toe.

Cheryl lays there exhausted, with her head laying on the bed. She’s out of breath too, laying there looking at the pictures of her and Mike on the dresser.

She breathes heavily and says, “Oh my god…. wow…. You fucked my brains out, Trey.”

Trey pulls out of her and his dicks getting soft, but it’s still a big, long cock that swings between his legs. His black penis is covered in white creamy cum from both of them. He stands up next to the bed and Cheryl rolls over on her back, still trying to catch her breath. He just looks her over head to toe, thinking about how sexy she looks. She’s hot and sweaty laying on the bed, and he can see all of her tattoos all over her body. He looks at her long skinny legs laying on the bed, her big feet hanging off the side, and he looks at her flat stomach and imagines her with a big pregnant belly.

He says, “That felt so fucking good. I blew so hard in you.”

Cheryl lifts her head up off the bed and looks at Trey and says, “Yeah I know, I could fucking feel your cum hitting my cervix.”

She gets up off the bed and slowly stands up, because her legs are still weak and wobbly.

She says, “I’m gonna take a quick shower. You can get something to drink and watch tv if you want.”

Cheryl walks by Trey on her way to the bathroom, and when she’s next to him, Trey spanks her big white ass with his hand.

Trey says, “Sexy fucking ass.”

Cheryl’s pale white booty jiggles, and she looks back over her shoulder to Trey and smirks at him as she walks to the bathroom.

She gets in the bathroom and looks at herself in the mirror. Her hair is messed up, and she has the typical look of a girl that just got fucked. Her body is still buzzing with adrenaline as she thinks again about what she did tonight. It was the best sex of her life. She was so turned on, finally acting out her race play fantasies in bed. It turned her on so much to say to him while he fucked her that she wanted to have his babies. But now that the rush is gone, she gets a little worried about actually getting pregnant.

She just tells herself in her head, *Ok…I’m gonna get my period in 2 weeks, it’ll be fine. It’ll be ok.*

She gets out of the shower and walks out in her towel to the living room, but doesn’t see Trey anywhere.

She looks around, then grabs her cell phone and texts Trey, “Hey…Thanks for saying goodbye I guess….”

She realizes that he just left and ghosted her.

Trey knew he was leaving to go to an out of state college in one week. He knew when he left the apartment that he would never see her again, and he doesn’t even care if she gets pregnant. He won’t have to worry about it. To him, Cheryl was just a sexy white bitch that he wanted to fuck and cum in her like he marked his territory, and he knows he’s going to do the same thing with tons of younger girls at the college he’s going to.

Cheryl sits on the same sofa from earlier and is a little depressed. She feels so used right now, and it pisses her off that she was the one that got taken advantage of. Her phone buzzes, and she picks it up to look at what Trey responded back with. It’s a message from Mike.

He says, “Hey baby! Just wanted to say goodnight and I love you!”

Cheryl just ignores his text and doesn’t even respond. Mike is the last thing on her mind right now.

One month goes by.

Cheryl missed her period by two weeks. She’s sitting on the toilet in the bathroom by herself, and she looks at the pregnancy test that she just took. It’s positive. She starts to cry, trying not to be too loud where Mike could hear her. She is freaking out and wondering what she is gonna say. She has no idea what to do, so she just decides to lie to Mike about it. She’s gonna tell him it’s his, and then she will just try to think of some big lie to tell him in 9 months.

Cheryl wipes the tears off her face and walks out to the living room, where Mike is playing video games.

She sits next to him, and says, “Baby…guess what…. You’re gonna be a Daddy! I’m pregnant!”

Mike is shocked and confused.

He says, “Wait…what? Are you serious? How?! I’ve worn a condom every single time we had sex since we started dating. Are you sure?”

Cheryl is a very good liar and convinces Mike that it’s his baby.

She shows him the pregnancy test and says, “I guess one of your condoms broke one night. I don’t know! But yeah, I’m sure. I’m pregnant!”

They both hug each other on the same sofa where Cheryl sucked her first black cock, and got her ass eaten out on. Her face is showing happiness and excitement to Mike, but in her head she’s still nervous of getting caught, and what she will say when she’s at the hospital and Mike sees her push out a black baby.

Nine months go by.

The months go by quickly, and she’s never confessed anything to Mike. She’s just hoping that Mike will believe the story that she made up.

The day of the ., Cheryl and Mike are at the hospital. She has her feet up on the hospital bed.

The doctor is saying, “Ok Cheryl, now it’s time to push and get this baby out of you. Push! Come on! Push!”

Even feeling the most intense pain of her life while giving birth, her mind is still racing about what she’s going to say. Mike is behind the doctor in the room waiting to see his new son arrive in the world. Cheryl closes her eyes and screams, and pushes as hard as she can. Then she hears the baby crying. She opens her eyes and looks at Mike, and he has just a look of shock and confusion on his face. There’s no excitement, happiness or smile from Mike. He stares at this black baby that just came out of his girlfriend, and he’s just in shock. He looks at Cheryl with her long legs spread open on the hospital bed. He can’t help but think about how she probably spread her legs like that for some black guy while they were dating. The doctors clean the baby off and give it to Cheryl. She holds it and kisses her new baby. She sees Mike walk out of the hospital room, and Cheryl knows it’s going to be hard to convince him of her story. She’s always gotten away with cheating, and is good at getting whatever she wants. Deep down she knows she will get away with this.

Mike doesn’t make a scene or anything at the hospital. He just leaves and doesn’t say anything to his girlfriend. The next day at the hospital, Cheryl is recovering and about to be sent home.

She texts Mike, “Hey…Will you come pick me up? I can explain.”

They drive back in his car, but don’t say a word to each other. Once Cheryl walks in the apartment and sits down with her baby, Mike slams the door shut.

He says, “What the fuck is going on, Cheryl? You better fucking tell me what you did right now, and don’t fucking lie to me!”

Cheryl’s thought about this for a while, about what to say to Mike. She thought of some made up story that he would believe, and she could get away with this.

She says, “Mike, I swear I thought it was yours. I never told you what happened to me last summer when you were gone on one of our trips. I went out to a bar with some of my friends, and I don’t remember what happened. I think some black guy that was trying to hit on me put something in my drink. I remember being in his car, then him being on top of me and hurting me. I’m sorry I never told you. I never wanted to think about that night again, so I never told you. I swear, I have no idea what happened…”

For once, Cheryl can’t be the narcissistic little brat that she’s been her entire life. Mike doesn’t believe a single word of her story. He call’s her bluff.

Mike says, “You know what I think? I think you’re fucking liar, and that you’re a fucking whore! I don’t believe any of that bullshit story you just made up. I think you’re a fucking cheater! So, what really happened, Cheryl? Huh?! Did you wait until I was gone on a trip, and just invite some black guy you met into my fucking apartment, and you fucked him raw? You fucking whore! I never want to see your white, trashy ass ever again in my life! Get your shit out of my apartment by tomorrow, we’re fucking done! You’re going to be nothing more than a white trash piece of shit, single mom with a black baby! Bye bitch!”

Mike walks out the door and slams it shut. Cheryl sits on the sofa in shock, holding her black baby. He’s crying and she’s trying to calm him down. She’s sitting on the edge of the sofa, the same spot where 9 months ago this whole thing started. She wishes she never texted Trey back and flirted with him. It ruined her life. But she looks at her new baby and kisses it. She knows she’s stuck with this black baby, and there’s nothing that can get her out of this situation. She sits there just thinking about stuff. How she feels so stupid thinking she could have gotten away with it. She felt stupid thinking how she thought that it was going to be ok, and she would just get her period after fucking Trey. She remembers how powerful Trey’s cumshot was inside her pussy. She remembers feeling every powerful squirt of his sperm splashing all over her vaginal walls inside of her. There was no way that she would have just gotten her period after that, but it was the only hope that she had.

The next day Cheryl gets a text from one of her coworkers at the school.

It reads, “Hey! I remember you said your delivery day was last week! Congratulations! Will you bring in your new baby to the school? We all wanna see you and him!”

Cheryl knows she can’t hide it forever, and just decides to go to the school and bring her baby. She walks into the teachers’ lounge with her baby in its carriage, and waits for the other teachers in the school to come in and congratulate her. She sits at the table and watches each teacher that walks into the room, and sees the look on their faces. They all remember 9 months ago when Cheryl worked there, and how her boyfriend came in the morning with her and talked to everyone. They all liked Mike just as much as they liked Cheryl. So, when they see Cheryl alone at the table, and with a black baby, they all try to be nice and smile, but it’s obvious what they’re really thinking.

The teacher that texted Cheryl to come in goes up to her and says, “Where’s Mike?”

Cheryl leans next to her and just whispers, “We broke up.”

The older male teacher that tried asking Cheryl out for dinner on her first day walked in and saw her. She sees him give her a fake smile, then he laughs and walks out of the room. She doesn’t want to run out of the room and make a scene, but she feels so humiliated right now, sitting at the table and watching everyone gossip about her behind her back. After all the fake smiles and fake congratulations, the teachers walk out and Cheryl’s alone in the room with her baby. She’s so depressed, she’s about to break down and cry from being humiliated like that. She gets herself together and grabs her baby and walks out.

As she’s walking down the hall, pushing her black baby in its carriage, there’s two tall black students by the lockers. She thinks they must be new seniors, because she doesn’t remember seeing them last year.

As she’s walking in the hall next to them, one of the boys says, “Hey Ms. D. That’s a cute baby. I can’t wait to see you when you come back and teach here again.”

Cheryl just smiles and says, “Thanks guys. He’s my cute little baby boy. His name is Trevor. I’m coming back to teach here full-time next month. I’ll see you guys around.”

Cheryl walks down the hall with her new black baby, about to start a new chapter in her life.

What Cheryl doesn’t know is that the black senior boy that talked to her in the hall was Jamal. He was with Trey in the back of her class last year. She didn’t even recognize him, but he remembers her. That sexy white substitute teacher that he and Trey were trying to find out her information so they could text her. After Trey left Mike’s apartment 9 months ago, he texted Jamal and told him how he just fucked the substitute teacher. Jamal didn’t believe him, so Trey sent him the photo that he took of his cock laying on Cheryl’s face. Jamal saw the tattoos on her body and knew it really was her. Now that Trey is gone at college, Jamal is going to try to fuck her now, and he’s gonna bring his friend with him.

Cheryl doesn’t realize it yet, but her inner slut is going to - again. When she comes back to class next month, by the end of the first week she’s going to be broken down and have those two black students over at her new apartment, getting double teamed by both of them. She’s going to turn into the new whore at the high school.

i have this friend i love him like a brother. but hes a big man 6'6" and 350 pounds. but thats not why he cant get laid. he has 12 1/4 inch dick and at the base hes as big as a 12 oz coke can. he can pic up the women. but if he gets lucky most get scared and run out on him. hell i have seen two girls cry just from seeing it and ran out naked jumped in there car and drove off. and the few that do try it cant take him balls deep. and not one girl has ever let him try anal.

there this one woman i know that will try anything once. hell i have had 4 fingers up her ass a few times myself. she showed up one day and they hit it off and they fucked that night but she couldnt take him balls deep so she let him try anal but it wasn't easy getting the head in and she is a screamer. it was his first ever anal. the next morning she got up and got dressed and left. i didn't see her for almost a year. come to find out she was scared of his dick. LOL

about 2 hours later that same day my daughter came out of her room and her little G/F. as soon as doug walked out of the room my daughter ask what the hell was going on in his room she screamed most of the night. i told them you know what was going on your both 18 its just hes hung like a horse and he hurts woman.
my daughters g/f jessica said what the big deal i love big dick. now she is 5'2 maybe 100 pounds. i laughed. she said what i told her hes 12 1/4 inchs and fat. she ask how fat and i handed her a coke can. she held it and said i can take it. me and stella both looked at her. then she said yep i can take it.

i said balls deep there has been way bigger women than me and i'm 5' 10 and 195 pounds that couldnt take him balls deep and girl your so tiny that it would be sticking out your mouth.
she said ok pappa i want your corvair if i can take him ball deep in any one of my holes i get it. the girls love that old car. thats the only reason i haven't got rid of that junk yet.

i said ok but we get to watch so we know you wont be lying to us. my daughter said thats ok daddy i dont want to watch. but dont take the bet. we all laughed. plus i wanted to see her tight little body naked. i thought she would back out. not sure how for she woud go before she backed out but i knew there was noway she was going to take that dick.
i yelled hey doug come here. and a few minutes later he came out and i ask him what do you think of jessi here. he said she hot why? i said she going to fuck you and take you balls deep. and we all busted out laughing my daughter said daddy dont take the bet.
doug said i cant touch her she to small and young. i told him she 18 and she said she can take you balls deep in at least one of her holes. hell i was egging it on she ran her mouth now i want to see just how far she will go before she got scared. i didn't have any ky but i did have a big bottle of jergens hand lotion. i went and got it and set it on the table. and my daughter got up and left the room.

and jessi got up and said out side on the table took him by the hand. and they walked outside. i stayed in and looked out the patio door and it wasn't 30 secounds she had his dick out and was licking the head of it. when i heard a thud on the table behind me. i turned and looked and there was a 12 inch dildo as fat as a coke can.
my daughter look at me and said you going to lose our car. i looked at the dildo and she said she can suck it balls deep take about 10 inchs in her snatch and set on it first try balls deep up her tiny little fucking ass. i told you not to take the bet
damn it daddy i love that car. and now she going to get it. and i think my eyes got as big as a coke can.

all i could say ok we can finnish the 39 and you can drive it. she pirked up and said ok and started looking out the door. and sure enough jessi was balls deep in her mouth. doug couldn't take his eyes off her. i was in shock my daughter was laughing. she pulled off his dick and set on it and was 8 or 9 inchs in her the first try. a few minutes later she had a hand full of jergens and was lubing her ass hole. then she went balls deep on his 12 1/4 inch dick and spun around faceing us. leaned back and i could see he was indeed balls deep in her. she pointing at the old corvair and pointed back at herself as to let me know its now hers. you could see his dick moving in and out of her thru her belly it went almost to her tits. you could see the head of his dick under her skin.

i got up went to my bed room got the title to the car signed it and it was on the table when they came back in.
i'm still in shock of how such a little girl could take a big dick like that.but it was worth the old car thats for sure.
now i have to get my ass back on the 39 so my daughter dont kill me. but still worth it

I have to confess I've recently become completely infatuated with my girlfriends daughter, who I recently found out is a complete slut! She's always been super cute but I seen her as a young girl. About a year ago her mother mentioned to me that Chloe (not her real name) asked to go on the pill, which caught me off guard too as I never thought of her like that. Within two months of going in the pill she completely transformed from a skinny little girl to a complete hotty, her tits tripled in size to a large D, her ass went from a small teen ass to this amazing thick bubble butt and her attitude went from meek and mild to sassy and flirty. Her mother has commented that she's becoming a teen which is true...but I suspected a little more than that and have confirmed it!

She looks so amazing now she's all I can think about, she dresses slutty, wears lots of make up, started hanging out with these two girls that I can tell are total sluts, boys are constantly texting her, so I started snooping. At first I would just go through her purse, I found condoms and based on the brands and dates she's been going through at least one a day, which turned me on even more, I would snoop in her room and found lingerie that her mom clearly didn't buy for her. I really wanted to look on her phone but it password protected and like most teen girls it never leaves her side, so for two weeks straight every time she would get a text I would walk by her in hopes of catching her code, finally I did. I waited for a night when she left her phone on the counter to charge and went snooping, what a jackpot!

She would constantly share stories with her one slutty friend Trish, the conversations were never more than a couple days old which means she would delete them every few days, over the next couple months I would check her phone as often as I could. I've found out that she has three regular booty calls plus fucks random guys all the time, that her and Trish give this Devon kid, a friend of theirs, double blowjobs at least 3 times a week plus threesomes once in a while too, and that Chloe can deepthroat all thick 8" of him and always swallows because Trish doesn't like to (lucky fucking kid!). That they just have "girls night" where they lick each others pussy all night and play with "big blue", I didn't know what that meant until I was snooping in her room again and found a big, thick 9" blue silicone dildo!

We left her home alone over night with strict instructions she could only have a few friends over, I knew she was gonna do something fun, the next day when we got back she had cleaned the house which was unusual, including taking the garbage out. The girlfriend assumed she had a little party, I went through the garbage and tied up in a grocery bag was 26 used condoms, i could tell many had been used for anal, two bottles of lube and some ripped thigh highs. Later that night her mother noticed she was kind of limping and asked what was wrong, she said she twisted her knee but I could tell it wasn't a sore knee limp, I can only imagine what went on here with her and her friends! My dick got instantly hard...

A couple more months have gone by and I keep finding out more, her and Trish have added this tiny little blonde named Tamara to their girls night, I've found several more dildos and toys. Chloe always sucks off this older guy who always wants to cum on her face but she "doesn't mind as long as its after school, it kinda make her hot!", that she "loves anal but prefers not to use a condom", she's having threesomes with guys but can't convince them to DP her because they're scared to touch each other, but she did convince them to cum in her pussy one right after the other because she "likes how it feels!"

Where were these girls when I was growing up! I can barely be in the same room as her without getting a hard on now, plus she's gotten super flirty with me and teases on purpose, if her moms not around she'll wear a see through white cotton shirt with no bra and tight yoga pants, I can see her tits through her shirt plain as day, and let me tell you, big teenage "D" tits that formed less than a year ago are the perkiest, firmest, greatest tits you'll ever see, better than any fake tits!

Anyone else out there relate to this....I can't stand it!

So I have been thinking about sharing this confession for quite sometime, but have never really got round to writing it down. I am Lisa and I am a young 51 year old very independent woman. Now the years have been very kind to me and I am very lucky because I do not look my age, that may be due to my size because I am just a little under five foot tall and very slim and with very small breasts. I got divorced almost ten years ago and I moved to a small market town just outside of London, I was sick and tired with city life and really wanted a change. I bought a small café and settled down to country life. I also bought quite a large home on the edge of the town with a massive back garden surrounded with large hedges and it was very private because of that. For the first year my life was very quiet but that all changed when I hired Nikki (20) to work in my café. She is a local girl and everyone advised me not to hire her and said she was nothing but trouble, but I like her and decided to give her a chance. She was very pretty and towered over me at almost six foot tall and had breasts I could only ever dream to have. She was not shy and I started to find out why everyone thought she was trouble, she loved sex and would fuck anyone and she loved to share her weekend experiences with me, now first I was a little shocked because she wouldn't hold back and I have to admit I was getting turned on hearing about it all. One Monday morning she came to work and was looking very upset, it took me all day but I finally dragged out of her what was wrong. She was pregnant and her parents had told her to get out the house, she said she had no where to go and didn't know what to do. That night we collected her stuff from her parents house, they wouldn't even look at her, and I took her to my home. I gave her my spare room and told her not to worry and she could stay as long as she liked.

She settled in and I have to admit I did enjoy the company. A few weeks later she called me and asked if it was OK if she brought someone back? I knew she was out drinking and knew she was talking about bringing him back for sex. I am no prude and said it was OK. I was in my room when they got back and it didn't take long for me to hear them, she is a screamer and there was no doubt they were having some very wild sex. I got so horny hearing them do it I found myself fingering myself. It had been quite a few years since I had sex and never like what I was hearing that night. They finished and I heard her take him down stairs and he left. She knocked on my door and said she was sorry for the noise I told her not to worry and why I said what I did next is still beyond me. I told her to come in and tell me about it. She walked in, she was still naked and even in the dim light she was very beautiful. She sat on my bed and promptly described the size of his cock and how it felt and how she had taken him in her ass too, something she only ever did when she was feeling very naughty, as she told me my fingers were working my own pussy under the covers, and I had to stop myself from cumming or she would know what I was doing. Over the next few weeks she brought a few men back, and every time she did I would listen and finger myself. One morning I told her as a joke to bring one back for me sometime. A few days later I heard her come in about 1am and heard a man was with her, I got myself ready in bed, took my nightdress off and got my new vibrator ready. I heard them go into her room and waited. There was no noise, then came a knock at the door and Nikki asked if I was awake? She walked in totally naked and said I should come with her, she didn't wait for me to answer and grabbed my hand and pulled me up and out of bed, she saw I was naked too and kept hold of my hand and took me to her room. I was a little shocked when I got in there, because she had a boy ( I later found out he was 18) tied to her bed naked and blindfolded and gagged. His cock was rock hard and the biggest one I had ever seen in real life, it was an easy eight inches long and thick. She took my hand again and placed it on his cock and said do what you want with him. I was already horny and soon had my mouth over that big cock, She stood where I could see her and watched as I sucked him all the while fingering her pussy. I had never ever done anything like this all the sex I had before was pretty normal stuff. She moved out of my view and I kept sucking him, then I felt her hand on my bottom, and then I almost bite his cock because her tongue was licking my bum hole and her fingers had found my pussy/ I sucked him for all I was worth as she licked and fingered me, I felt myself start to cum and she only licked faster. She told me to get on his cock and by that time I was just doing what she said, It didn't take too long with him inside me for him to explode his cum inside me. I got off and she licked his cock clean and when she was finished he was hard again. She got on him and fucked him like a woman possessed as I watched, She came again and she got off and told me to clean him off, I did knowing it was my first ever time tasting another woman off his cock. She took me back to my room and got rid of the boy without him ever seeing me. I was sitting on my bed still naked when she came back sat beside me and kissed me. She pushed me back on the bed and moved down to my pussy, She grabbed my vibrator and used it on me, teasing my clit with it and her tongue. I have no idea how long she was down there but I came over and over. My bed was soaked and I was exhausted but also so satisfied. I had never felt so content. She cuddled up to me and I must have fallen asleep, because I woke the next morning alone and still naked. I lay there wondering what I was going to say to her and if this was going to make things weird between us. I put on my dressing gown and went to the kitchen. She was there still naked and just said good morning and gave me a full on kiss and asked if I enjoyed the night before? I told her I had and that it was very unexpected. I told her I had never before in my life done anything with another woman. She laughed and said I could do anything with her I wanted.

Over the next few months she brought more men back and shared them all with me, each time she would blindfold them so they had no idea who they were fucking, but she was starting to show by thing time and the men dropped off, she spent more time with me and we would spend a lot of time in my bed and exploring, she even got me to try anal something I am still not really into but will do it if in the mood. Then one night she told me she loved me and asked if I would raise her daughter with her. Now I was never blessed with children and I was going to say no but what came out was yes. Our sex life for the rest of her term was just the two of us and after Lucy was born, just us for a few more months.

One night she told me she had met a boy that she wanted to fuck and was it OK to bring him over? I said it was more than OK and that I could use a cock too. We fucked that poor boy almost to death, he could hardly walk when he left. Over the years we still bring men into our bed when the mood takes us and when Lucy was staying with friends. For a few years we were the local scandal but people are almost accepting us now and even her parents have come round well almost, they think I was the one who turned her into a lesbian. We are getting married in August and plan to have a man join us on our wedding night we just have to find him

I confess to being a 50 ish white female business owner (oil and gas), with a large workforce of men (racially balanced). I keep myself fit and have surgery enhanced breasts, blonde hair, blue eyes, and deep;y tanned skin, so I look like a 30 something. I confess to taking advantage of my male labor force for sexual entertainment, choosing them based on talk from other females in the office, if they like them, I take a look, and if I like them, I put it out there for them to understand that it is theirs for the taking. I have finally found a guy, who I want back in my bed with me nightly. He is a Black male 48 (looks 28), bald, 6-4, 255, built like "The Rock", well educated, and quite arrogant. He is that guy who knows he is very handsome and desired by girls, women, and ladies. He rebuffed me on numerous occasions, word got around that he felt I was too old, he preferred young girls. I finally got him to give me a try, and he rocked my world, he is a skilled cocks-man (which is uncommon for a guy with a large dick), pussy/ass eater, and quite frankly I could not keep up with him, he was relentless, and was full of cum, I begged him to stop, which he did. I had never had anal sex prior to our meetings, and regretted our first session, I thought he had torn my sphincter muscle, at least it felt that way for 2 weeks........We pretty much live together now....

I warned my wife 5 years ago that I would cuck her out to a younger guy on our 25th wedding anniversary. I'm 50 and any guy at 50 knows things start going awry with your cock after 45. While I absolutely do take cialis, it's just not the same. Perhaps it's just all psychological but I do have prostate issues too. She kind of brushed it off until I brought it up again a week before our anniversary.
"There's no way I'm fucking another guy. Is this a test? This is stupid."
"I want that to be my anniversary gift. I do, I want you to fuck some other guy without a condom, I want you to feel a hard cock inside you, cumming in you - I love you I just want you to feel good."
So we got into a bit of an argument, but I went through with finding a well-hung dude that would bang my wife. I wanted to be jealous. It took me a few days - but I found a few swingers groups and a 26 year old buck. The dude's cock was at least 3 inches bigger than mine (I'm at 6 1/2 inches). I showed my wife his picture and she said he was cute but still didn't think it was a good idea. I showed her a pic of his cock and her eyes got wide. That was the dude.
"I'll contact him and let him know it's on."
"Can't we just have a nice romantic evening by ourselves? Why do you need to do this, I'm happy with you, don't do this."
"After he fucks you, we'll have a romantic evening by ourselves and I'm going to fuck the shit out of you."
"Wait, you're going to fuck me after he does? What is wrong with you? What if he has a disease? Did you even think this shit through?"
She was pissed.
"You can't just give my body to other men. If that's how you see me, as some object maybe you have the wrong idea about our marriage."
"NO. I don't see you as an object. I understand that my performance in bed is getting pretty shitty because of my age, and I've lost my youthfulness. I'm not that rock hard 20 year old you met way back when, and when we have sex I have issues sometimes. I just want you to feel that again, because I love you. When he's fucking you, remember how hard I was, think of me pumping in and out of you when I was younger... that's all... I just want you to feel good."
She paused for a minute.
"Have you ever been unfaithful to me?" She asked.
"No, I haven't - I could have a few times, but I never did because you give me everything I need."
She looked down and sighed.
"This is the only time I'll do this. This won't be a thing. I want us to meet with him first, there will be rules. Are you going to be there, watching?"
I was shocked, "ok - I'll send him an email. Yeah, I'd like to see a nice big hard dick in you - but if I get jealous I'll walk away."
"He's not going to last long in me... Tell me about this guy, is he married, you said he belongs to some swinger club?"
He probably wouldn't last long in my wife. She had absolute control over her pussy. I told her he was married and that his wife was ok with it and that we'd meet both of them. I set up a date to meet with the bull and his wife. They seemed a bit nervous.
His wife was a pretty petite blonde with small breasts and a cute frame. She was 23 but looked younger. The wife seemed a bit interested in us, asking questions about our marriage and if this was our first swinging experience. I told her we'd been married for 25 years (coming up soon) and that I just wanted my wife to experience a youthful cock. She didn't seem too shocked at all but rather supportive, telling us that her hubby can get the job done no problem.
Hitting on my wife, his wife looks her directly in the eyes, "I swing both ways, so if you want me there to make sure he's behaving, let me know!"
My wife blushed, "Well, I really didn't want to do this but I'm doing it because my husband thinks it will help... my needs."
So my wife started with the rules. No kissing, no anal, the safe word was my name, this was a one time deal, no further contact after the act, as soon as he cums he leaves. I had to put my two cents in, saying he needs to cum in her, and I want her pussy dripping with his cum. The wife smiled and told me "that should be no problem for him, he'll leave a mess."
I got a bit jealous, because I wanted to be him - youthful, strong, ready to fuck if a light breeze crossed my cock. His wife seemed a bit perky, and into him actually fucking other women.
"Do you ever get jealous of him fucking other ladies?" I asked.
"Oh, hell no. I have a fetish - and when he's done with your wife I get to taste her on his cock. I love tasting other women on his cock. So, when he's finished with her, I get him and he loves every fucking second of it. It's too bad your wife won't let you fuck me while he's fucking her, you'd like my little pussy."
My dick throbbed. "I'm old, it doesn't work as well as it used to."
"Nothing my mouth can't solve," she snapped back and I caught a glance of anger from my wife.
So I gave them the date and made reservations at a nice hotel.
On the way home my wife was silent. When we got inside our house she let loose.
"You totally wanted to fuck that slut, didn't you!"
I laughed, "No - I mean she was cute, but she's totally not my type."
The day came and my wife was starting to oppose going through with it.
"You sure you want to do this?"
I nodded. We did.
I went into the room with her. The guy showed up a half an hour late, and I thought he was going to bail on us but he didn't.
"My wife's waiting in the lobby for me." He said, trying to break the ice.
My heart was pounding, my wife was blushing and looking very nervous.
I walked over to my wife and slid her shirt off, and unbuttoned her bra.
The guy looked at her breasts, "You've been blessed," he said smiling.
My wife blushed more, "Indeed."
She was ridged and stern.
I unbuttoned my wife's pants and kissed her on the lips, my tongue entered her mouth. I pulled back and whispered in her ear, "it's going to be ok. Pretend I'm fucking you. Pretend I'm fucking the shit out of you babe..."
She sat down on the bed, removing her panties. She closed her eyes.
I stepped back and let the guy take over. He took his clothes off and walked over to her sitting on the bed. He caressed her cheek gently, took her hand and placed it on his cock. Immediately his cock grew, she kept her eyes closed. She leaned forward and put his cock in her mouth and started pumping him with her hand.
"I'm going to take a picture!"
My wife opened her eyes and was looking at his cock, then looked at me. She put his dick in her mouth again looking at me seductively. Her arms wrapped around him, pulling him into her mouth deeper. With one hand she began to finger her pussy, and then stroke his cock with the other.
She stopped sucking on him and laid back on the bed.
"Fuck me," she told him.
His cock was massive. He mounted her and she groaned with pleasure. She looked him directly in the eyes.
"Fuck me with that big dick. I want all of it in me. Fill my cunt."
He started pumping, and she started matching his thrusts with her own. Their eyes were locked.
She grabbed his ass and pulled him deeper with each thrust. Then unexpectedly, grabbed the back of his neck and pulled him down for a passionate kiss.
I wasn't jealous. I realized I wasn't jealous but I was horny as hell. I wanted to join them. I wanted to whip my cock out and fuck her at the same time he was, but that wasn't part of the deal. My dick was throbbing with excitement as my wife moaned and moaned.
"Let me get on top, let me ride the massive cock," my wife told him.
And holy fuck did she ride his dick. I've never seen her move in that way, ever. Her beautiful ass would bounce and grind on his dick, taking every single inch inside her up to his balls and then she'd pull up to the tip of his cock and repeat. She'd lean low and their tongues would meet in a flicker of delight. He would grab her by the neck and their eyes would lock deeply in passion.
She called his name, "Fuck my pussy, fill her up baby, give me your babies... come on ohhh yeah come on baby, I'm going to cum all over this beautiful dick, ohhhhhh".
They both came at the same time. I watched her cream filled pussy convulsing with pleasure as his cum dripped out. She collapsed on top of him, kissed his lips, his chest.
I was stunned.
"I told you you needed some young cock."
She didn't answer, only gently pulled his cock out of her pussy and kissed her way down and put it in her mouth. Her eyes met mine, her ass was in the air and my dick was throbbing through my pants. She started licking and sucking his cum coated cock. I got behind my wife, watching cum leaking from her freshly fucked cunt.
"Fuck it," I said. I pulled my pants down and mounted her from behind while she sucked on him.
I slid right in. I started pumping in and out, and could feel her wet pussy dripping with cum coating my cock. I didn't care - I didn't even care that some other guy fucked my wife, I was just happy she was turned on. She started moaning as I fucked her and she blew him. He was moaning and panting too. With each thrust I felt my cock getting even harder, I felt like I was 18 again.
"Oh god baby you're so hot, I can't wait to fill you."
"yeah fuck me baby, give me your cum. I want all of your cum in me."
Her cunt was so wet, cum and the combination of her pussy juice ran down her leg and I couldn't hold off. I pumped my cum deep in her, thrusting deeper and deeper with each ejaculation. My wife's pussy was completely full of cum.
I pulled out and she stopped sucking him. He got up and started getting dressed, kind of like "well the job is over I better get the fuck out of here."
My wife got up and gave him a hug, and kissed him.
"Tell you what. Tell that little wife of yours that we'd like to borrow you from time to time, and she's welcome to join us, and my husband would like to fuck her - and I'd like to watch."
I was speechless.
"Wha-?" I tried to protest.
"If we're going to do this kind of shit, we're gonna do it right. And it's time for me to be honest. You asked if I was always faithful, I lied. I had an affair once because you were having problems with your dick, and I felt horrible. I only fucked the guy once, but it relieved a lot of sexual frustration but also caused me a lot of pain and anxiety, that's why I needed to go to therapy a while back."
I felt betrayed, but I understood, I looked at the other guy, "I'd 100% like to fuck your wife if you'd let me."
I was pissed... but I still loved my wife too.
She walked over to me and hugged me, got on her knees and started licking my cock.
"I'm your little whore now, and that will never change."
I jammed my cock into the back of her throat as the guy just stood there and watched. He didn't know what to say to the entire situation.
Finally, he said, "I'll talk to my wife about it. You want me to text her?"
"Yeah, text her and tell her to get up here if she wants some old man dick."
He chuckled.
She came up. Both my wife and the guy sat on the sofa, watching me nail his wife.
She was a freak in the sheets. She had a "breed me" fetish, and was constantly telling me how fertile her little pussy was. She was probably the tightest pussy my cock had ever been in. It was the tightest pussy I've ever came in.
My wife and I are still happy, and understand we're getting older - but we'll have as much fun as we can as long as we can. We're swingers now and regularly meet with the other couple for 'breeding meetings'. My wife and his wife actually like making out and eating each other out, especially after we cum in them. Good times. I never new how fun this lifestyle was until I became a part of it. Happiest I've ever been in my marriage too.

Omegle is awesome! A quick side note: I'm in my late 20's, straight, and an ex gf got me into like prostate play, but I have NO interest in men. If you haven't tried it, you don't know what you're missing. And I don't want to hear anything about gay here. I just don't care. Just like there will be no pictures here.

So just a few nights ago I decided to go on omegle and play with some of my toys. I usually do unmonitored video section and hope a girl pops up. I usually have a bigger dildo out and girls always do a double take when seeing it. Then about two thirds of the girls usually want to see me play with the dildo and get fucked by it. It's fun having a young girl watch and be amazed at it. But eventually it get old with 99% of the others just guys with dicks out. So that's when I start going to the texting section where you can pick topics.

For a while at first I started using the topics bi and lesbian, but I found most girls in the lesbian section have no interest in a guy with toys. That's when I started doing just bi/bisexual topics. The first thing I'd say to every match was "I'm over here playing with my toys (;" and ask for their asl. If it's a guy, on to the next, but if its a girl the fun begins again. Usually I say I'm 18-21.

There's a lot of younger girls there, but this is about a girl I found who's 18. She told me her asl and she ended up being in the same state as me. We narrowed it down closer and closer, until turned out she lives in the same city, about 20 minutes away! I kept an image of the chat record and will post a copy of the conversation, but to summarize it, I told her I was 21 and she really liked the idea of me playing with my toys, and that even she'd like to ride the the long 12" double dildo with me. I tried to get her to text me but she didn't want to give her number out to a stranger. So after we talked a bit more, I asked if she had a toe we could talk on later. That's when omegle crapped out on us with "technical difficulties"!

I was a bit pissed at omegle there but hoped something would happen. I kept scrolling through new partners, pasting my "playing with toys" line, and after a few minutes, I found her again!

Our second conversation went very differently. I found out she has a beautiful name, and from there it went from talking about her little vibrator, to anime, and 50 Shades of Grey. And by the end of a much longer conversation, she decided she was pleasantly surprised and that I wasn't a stranger anymore. She decided she wanted to text now.

That was three nights ago I believe (it's hard to tell because we've been staying up texting til 3-5am each night) and we've been getting very sweet and flirting with each other. Then last night, when she had a sleep over with her cousin, little sister, and a friend all in her bed, our texts started turning into heavy sexting. But she couldn't do anything for being squished between two girls in bed. By the end of the night she was telling me how wet her pussy was for me, that she was in agony not being able to relieve herself, and when she knew how excited she was getting me, she begged me to cumm for her. I did, and after some more flirting, she wanted me to cum again for her, telling me how much she wants to help take care of me and clean me off with her mouth and that I can only imagine what she's going to do when she finally gets real a taste. After she made me cum twice last night, she starts talking about how turned on she got me by thinking about "taking and spanking her naughty ass" (her words) and now I can't wait to find out what's going to happen next.

Now we've been flirting more and more heavily over the days and building up to getting together. She really wanted to see fireworks together and get a fourth of July kiss but we're both too busy that night, so instead now she can't wait for what I told her would be our own personal private fireworks that we could make. But I still have to tell her I'm ten years older than her, not three, and I'm still wondering if she'll love it or hate it. But from our texts, I think it's going to be a good surprise for her.

I'm going to go through the two logs of our chat next and edit out a few details. Then I'll post them for you guys to enjoy too.

But first, just how awesome omegle is... Another girl I met that same day there, that I won't go into much detail about, told me she was a virgin and a bit young, and she was very curious to see what dildos looked like. I toe'd her some pics and videos, telling her how good it feels when she finally get to stretch that pussy and ass to take something. At first she was curious, then said it looked kind of gross and dirty seeing anal for the first time, but shortly after she's asking me to teach her where her clit is and show her more of my toys... now that's a awesome toe log that I'm saving with pics that motherless won't approve of. d:

And that's it for now!

UNFAITHFUL LISA CONTINUED
PART 3
Confronting Lisa was so much fun, I played with her a short while before, I told her to look up at the block of Flats directly opposite my house, she tried to lie her way out of fact I knew and seen her cheating, fucking John my so called best friend and work college John who just happened to be the husband of her best friend Suzan they had 3 young kids together,
Lisa initially tried to say John Black mailed hr into cheating on me.
once she knew she broke down and said if I didn't kick her out she do anything I wanted to do to her, as she had nobody else and nowhere to live, all her family lived miles away
She had never had Anal sex so I made sure I took her arsehole virginity leaving her with a baboon looking arsehole,
After that she had a deluded idea I would still love her, try give the relationship another go work it out and agreed to move all her things to a spare bedroom, she was only aloud in my room if I called her for a blow job or to fuck her, she promised, she would never ever cheat again she had learnt her lesson, and would do what ever I wanted her to do.

Little did she know I had plans for her to really teach her a lesson for cheating on me,
Nor did she know that her best friend Suzan knew she had had the affair with her husband John and had watched them fucking, nor did she know I was now fucking Suzan in all her holes and I had also taken Suzan's arse virginity, Nor did she know Suzan's mum knew everything, Lisa quite often visited her, Suzan's mum treated Lisa as if she was her own daughter, she took Lisa in from the age of 12, clothed her fed her you name it, and she was absolutely disgusted by What John and Lisa had done, basically a marriage breaker,

For the next month 6 weeks while I sorted out how to get the first step of my payback to work, I led Lisa to believe every thing would be ok, I let her sleep in my bed a few times and I made her ask me to fuck her arsehole, and I made her ride me with her arsehole, on a few occasions I chucked some toys at her and told her to fuck herself make herself orgasm, she truly hated doing these things always cried, but I didn't care, all my Love and trust had drained away.
I met up with Suzan who was yet to tell her cheating Husband John she knew he had cheated on her with Lisa, she had started talking to a solicitor about divorcing him,
she would get John to baby sit his kids while she was supposed to be at the gym working out, well she wasn't at the gym she was meeting me her mum went to bingo every Tuesday and Thursday, and Suzan and me Dave would meet at her mums house, and we would always land up making love she always wanted me to stretch her arsehole, from being an arse virgin to becoming an arse nympho, she couldn't get enough, I think her mum knew we was meeting at her house but I am not sure she knew we was fucking.
we carried on and agreed to keep things low key till she divorced John then it was planned we accidently met at a party thrown by Suzan's mum, how was on on this idea, as she loathed hated John,
Suzan told me she had had sex with John was faking orgasms, but she thought of me when he took her pussy, she refused to let him touch her arse, she had to play nice because of not wanting to hurt the kids,
she asked if I was having sex with Lisa, I said we had and I told her I had taken Lisa in the arse, but it was in the neat of the moment and I was a hate revenge fuck and I had hurt her arsehole badly, Suzan made me promise we would be together, she was all mine all her holes to be used any time I wanted, I again I told her I wanted her and nobody else, like her I had always fancied her. and I loved her and not just because we had amazing sex together,
she asked if I could make her a copy of the security camera recordings,
I told her of my plan for Lisa asked what she thought of it, she loved the idea said it would teach her a lesson she needed to learn, and would this plan be recorded, she said you have to do it at your house, then it can be recorded and she wanted a copy of that to,
Now you are wondering what the plan was ??????
it took some sorting out, I had to do a lot of research make sure no one knew Lisa and she didn't know her, make sure they was clean and not any danger to her, I found 7 that fit the bill, I sent them all an email and a text, with details the day month and start time, and the venue address, In the texts e-mails I told these people if asked, we knew each other from our school days, this was a class reunion type get together, I even told then the final year of school and school name class ID, That was all they need plus my name of course.

Over a few weeks I slowly moved all pictures of myself and Lisa, I told Lisa I had removed things as I was going to get the decorators in, I even had the balls to ask Lisa to help me move the furniture from the lounge to the garage, then move all my bedroom Furniture to an empty 3rd spare bedroom, she was happy about that bit as it meant I would be in her bed with her, I threw some of those small beanie cushions around the room, and a blow up king sized bed that could turn in to a large 3 seater sofa, I keep the 65inch tv in the room,
I told Lisa the Saturday coming I had invited some old friends I was at school with, to come to the house we be having some drinks and we throw a BBQ,
She jumped at the chance to meet some of the people I went to school with, she thought she try be clever ask some of the names, lucky I have a very good memory and I remembered the names of 5 that I had invited, Lisa said we best go shopping then get some meats rolls and things for the BBQ and some beer, lagers bitters cider, wines, fizzy drinks juices just in case they don't drink alcohol.
as she was so good was up for it, I gave her a big cuddle and snog, we landed up making love not fucking in my empty bedroom, was so passionate, we 69 on each other I was I her pussy, with out asking she pushed me on my back turned away from me and lowered her arse over my cock took all of me up her she lent forwards holding my knees and rode my cock, looking back at me she said that feels nice doesn't it what's it look like your cock disappearing up my arse, then she rotated a full 180 now facing me still riding my cock with her arse, see franticly ribbed her clit and pussy, she sank on to my cock leaning back and squirted all over me in the air everywhere as her whole body was shaking, she hen took my cock in her mouth making me come she swallowed the lot, I kissed her aid that's new, we threw our clothes on I wiped my come from the corner of her mouth, and we was out the front door on or way shopping, she drove, which she rarely did when I was with her.
in the super market walking around I noticed Suzan with her mum and John tagging behind holding the 2 kid's hands, I looked Suzan looked we walked on the opposite side of the isle Lisa was to busy looking at the meats and there prices, when she turned she froze, as John stood there going rather red, he tried to make an exit but Suzan and her mum blocked his way, aren't you going to greet Dave and Lisa John, go on do as you always do kiss her hand,
I could see Suzan was about to blow her stack, her mum stood in between Suzan and Lisa, Lisa started to cry through the tears I heard her say sorry I am really sorry, as she ran off down the isle, John was about to say something I put my hand to his mouth told him I wouldn't say a word, unless you really want me to tell your wife and mother in law what you been up to, Thanks mate he said do you mind if I go see if Lisa is ok, Suzan told him he was welcome to but if he did it would be the last thing he ever do, and if he do go after her never come back, he was stunned, So what is it you got to tell us then Dave ?? I told them knowing they already knew it was John's place to tell you.
we parted company, I quickly whispered in Suzan's ear call me later,
I found Lisa hiding by the side of her car crying shacking, she said we had to didn't we we had to, what I asked, we had to run into them of all people, what have I done Suzan and her mum must hate me, why I asked, they must know about me having sex with John, I played dumb said I don't think so, as I just told them John had something to tell them, have you not told them, you told anyone ?? Lisa asked.
I just looked at her lifted her up said come on we got some shopping to do, don't worry I just seen them drive away,
We finished the shopping got the meats rolls beer's etc, went home unpacked then sat on the blow up sofa bed thingy, and cuddled up watched a movie, around about 7pm my Phone rang it was Suzan she asked me to meet her at her mums at 8pm, of course I went told Lisa the security from work had called I was needed as I was the only key holder in area, take to long for the boss to get to them.
I had been shown away to transfer all calls and text messages and emails from Lisa's phone to mine, she could still answer and talk but my phone recorded all conversations she had, ironically John was the one who showed me how to set it up, as he spied on Suzan as he thought she had cheated on him,
I met up with Suzan at her mum's as soon as I walked through the door Suzan was undressing me she led me into the front room pushed me on the sofa she pulled my cock out and had it in her mouth she had me hard in seconds she lifted her dress pulled her knickers aside and lowered herself over my cock took it in her arse, she was riding me, when her mum walked in, WTF, her mum said, I just lay there going red trying to cover my face with a cushion, NO NO NO came from Suzan's mum as her jeans and knicker came down hide your face in this my boy, as she put her old but lovely looking pussy on my mouth, Suzan was oblivious to what her mum was doing she was going for it riding my cock with her arse, she came over and over she lent back , pulled her dress up over her head revealing her naked body as she squirted, that excited her mum seeing her daughter squirt, and she came on my face, OMFG you feel so fucking huge up my arse Dave my love, then she realised her mum was bear arse on my face,, it was the hottest thing I had ever happened to me, they just looked at each other no saying a word, I got up lay her mum on her back on the floor got Suzan on all fours, I was about to fuck Suzan's pussy, you can't go in there it my time, you will have to use my arse again so I rammed it up her hard she fell straight between her mum's legs her mum grabbed a hand full of hair, go on I said your mum wants it eat your mum I thrust deeper and I made her face fall on to her mums pussy, slowly as I fucked her arse she licked and ate her mum, I came very very quickly, Suzan got up her mum kissed her licking her juices of her daughters tongue, Your turn mum Suzan said , Suck Dave's cock get him hard, mum look at the size of my cock WTF is that thing that's massive how did you get that monster in you arse, suck Suzan said holding her mum's head dobbing it in and out her mouth, making her mum gag when I was hard again Suzan told her mum to kneel up on the sofa , as her mum tried to move away she sat on the arm hoping i take her pussy, but Suzan pulled her back leaving her mums arse and pussy in the air but still on the arm of the sofa, go on Dave show mum how you got that massive cock of yours up my arse, do it same as you did me, mum will love it as Suzan lowered head head between her mums legs eating her pussy again no second thoughts I jammed my cock I big hard thrust straight up her arse she screamed and bucked trying to get me out but as I did to Suzan and Lisa I just kept fucking getting up a nice rhythm, her mum gasped ever in thrust, 2-3 mins of pumping her arse she had orgasm after orgasm, just like the other 2 she soon squirted in to her daughters face, for the next hour I took both there arses again and again, I left them both sore well satisfied and wanting more, on way home I looked at my phone and seen John had sent Lisa 4 messages and 1 long assed e-mail, Lisa never answered any of them but had read them.
when I got home Lisa was waiting for me in her dressing gown, she had ordered a take away it was on its way. she poured me a glass of white sparkling wine my favourite, we sat together take away came we ate it, Lisa took my hand grabbed the wine bottle, i picked both glasses up and she led me to her bed room took the glasses from me out them next to the bottle of wine on the bedside cabinet dropped her dressing gown she stood naked in front of me she un dressed me sucked my cock ummm taste nice, I quickly said that's you from earlier, she stood back up turned threw the covers back to reveal 4 leather straps, coming from each corner of the bed she put wrist and ankle bracelet staps on gave me a collard asked me to put it on her, and handed me a ball gag said she would lay face down, i was to clip the 4 straps to the wrist and ankle bracelets put 2 pillows under her to lift her arse into the air, then tighten the straps so she couldn't get away, there was a teachers cane and a cat of 9 tails in her wardrobe I was to whip her arse till red and bruised with the cane, then she wanted me to fuck her hard and deep in either of her hole but I had to gag her first, then I was to turn her over put a leg separator between her ankles to keep her legs wide apart then pull her legs over her head and attach her ankles to her wrists then whip her pussy hard with the 9 tails first then the cane let her legs down the whip her tits with both,
I asked if she had had this done before, she said no but she wanted me to punish her for being a cheat, i asked again are you telling me the truth crying she said yes truth she had never done anything like this before, she had seen it on the internet, a husband punishing his wife for cheating he got 2 other women to do the whipping,
Ok if that's what you really want me to do, yes yes please Dave it will make us both feel better, but make sure you are not a pussy don't take it easy really whip me hard,
every thing she asked for I did when she was face down after her arse was whipped I fucked both her hole coming in both I added a little pussy fisting in for my pleasure boy did I struggle to get my whole hand in her pussy, she was an absolute mess when I was done she was red raw her arse and pussy covered in welts a little blood, I ran her a bath put some bubbles in it for her, I scooped her up in my arms lowered her in the bath and gently washed her, she kept thanking me said she loved it the pain made her come, I lifted her out the bath I laid a towel on her bed lowered her on to the towel put another towel over her and gently patted to dry her off. then lay by her side, she then asked me to stay with her for the night, to roll her on to her front so she could sleep as her arse was to sore, I whipped her arse badly and whipped her pussy, but I didn't whip her tits as I could see she was in so much discomfort, as i rolled her on to her from she said she wanted me to use her pussy and arse fuck her in both hole filling her with my come, all night, even if she was asleep she wanted to be fucked, it was part of her punishment and sorry to me,
I did exactly as she wanted I filled both hole, when I woke up midday the next day, she asked me to carry her to the toilet, she ha tried to get up but was to sore, She was just about able to hover over the toilet, I turned the shower on we both got in I held her up well she lent against me I had to wash her pussy and arse, She was ok but a little sore still a few days later, it was only a week till the fake reunion party, what happened that night gave me ideas for the up coming party

TO BE CONTINUED, PART 4,
DID THE PARTY TAKE PLACE ?
WAS LISA REALLY SORRY FOR CHEATING ?

I have a thing for young girls and anal play. I know an 18 year old girl that looks cute and innocent but gets off on being used in any way i can think of. She has a tiny pussy and asshole and i have a 8 inch cock. She loves being stretched out. it blew my mind when the first time i fucked her she said if i could do anything i wanted what would it be. idc how nasty. i said eat her asshole and hopefully work my cock inside it. I love nasty sex! she says. when she first tried to take me in her asshole i got the head in and she pulled me so the rest went in hard. I love fucking her the nastier and more perverted the more she gets off! i even found a black friend with a bigger cock than mine and he fucked her while i watched. we even dped her. loves hard anal, gets off on being used, loves her ass licked. it makes her so wet. here's a pic of her pussy and asshole. I have a black friend who has a cock bigger than mine about 8 I guess. Mine is like 7. Two different women have let us do them. Both got off to fuckng a black guy. Ages 18 and 44. Dirty sluts. God bless uppers!y. It turns me on to tell people about it. 100℅ true. The I watched my buddy fuck her and the first time he put his cock in her pussy who came so hard her pussy oozed. Sexiest thing ever!

Cheating white slut gets Black bred PART 1

All characters in the story are 18+

This story is about a white girl that cheats on her boyfriend and gets pregnant by a BBC.

Cheryl is a 31-year-old white woman, and has been dating her white boyfriend, Mike, for 5 years. She’s a skinny, tall, blonde hipster type woman that looks way younger than her age. Dark blonde hair, blue eyes, pale white skin, and perky little 34 B cup tits with pink nipples. She always shaves her pussy, and when she’s turned on and wet, her puffy fat labia lips spread open and show off her pink tender flesh in her pussy, while her clit sticks out erect like a little button. She’s about 5’7, with a skinny, tone body at 125lbs. She has long, skinny, slender legs, and big sexy size 10 feet. Also, a plump, but perky pale white ass that has a slight jiggle when she walks.

When she was younger, she was a rebellious punk rocker chick. She’s always been more of a tomboy girl her whole life, but with a sexy body and cute, gorgeous face. And she started getting tattoos when she was 18. She has a tattoo of a fox on her right forearm, flowers on her right shoulder, her entire right side of her body has a tattoo of a pin up girl, a bird in a cage on her back, a cute little snail on her lower waist, and her favorite tattoo is a skull on the top of her right foot.

Her boyfriend Mike is 35 years old and is a short white guy. He is a rich doctor, but he’s also very gullible and naive, and Cheryl’s narcissistic side of her takes advantage of Mike. She’s lied to him about stuff a lot, like how many guys she’s slept with in her life, and she even cheated on him a few times years ago.

Her and Mike got in a fight and she had to go to work. Her co-worker John always flirted with her, and that night Cheryl told John that she didn’t care about Mike or their relationship anymore. That night after work, Cheryl followed John into his car and flirted with him until, with a smirk on her face, she leaned down in his seat and took his cock out of his pants. She sucked on John’s big cock for an hour, hearing her phone buzzing the whole time, knowing it was Mike trying to call her. She didn’t care at all, and sucked that big hard cock until John put his hand on her head, and held her mouth down on him while he blew his entire load into her mouth. He felt how she kept sucking his dick while he was nutting, and she swallowed all his cum and ate it. When he was finished, she just sat up, wiped some cum off her lips, and looked at her phone.

She texted her boyfriend, “Hey! Stuck in traffic. Be home in a bit!”

John looked at Cheryl and said, “Why are you still with that guy?”

Cheryl said, “Because he’s got money! And because he’s dumb and won’t even realize when I go home that I just ate some other guys cum tonight”

She went back to Mike’s apartment and just watched tv with him like nothing happened. He never found out about it.

Another time she cheated on Mike was when she was pissed off at him, and she wanted to mess around with John again after work. In the back of his car in the dark parking lot, Cheryl found out about John’s ass fetish. He told her exactly what he wanted to do to her, and she did it submissively and loved it. John had her in the backseat with her pants pulled down around her ankles, and had her face down and ass up. He got behind her, spread her perky tight ass cheeks, and went down and licked her entire ass crack with his tongue. He loved the musky scent of her sweaty asshole as he pressed his nose on her puckered up butthole and sniffed it so hard as he was jerking off his cock. ## this sexual attention and felt like such a dirty girl. She pressed her ass back on John’s face because she knew he liked it. That cheating episode with John ended with him licking her ass until he jacked onto her butthole. Cheryl knew all she had to do was pull her panties back up her legs, and Mike would never even find out what she did that night.

The biggest lie that Cheryl’s told Mike is how she doesn’t want to have any .. The truth is, just not with him. It has been a big fight between the couple in the past year. Mike really wants to have . and start a family with Cheryl. She always makes excuses like she doesn’t want to yet.

Cheryl’s boyfriends and hook ups in her life have only ever been white guys. She likes to be very submissive during sex, and has lets many guys use her hard in the past. Right after she turned 18, she went to a college party with her friend. She got really drunk, and this older guy at the party took her upstairs with him. She remembers losing her anal virginity that night as he fucked her in the ass. Then he laid her on her back, and she let him pull her head off the side of the bed, and fuck her mouth until he blew his load down her throat. But she is very turned on by race play fantasies that she keeps a secret to herself. When Mikes gone on trips for work, she will watch BLACKED RAW videos and masturbate. It brings out that rebellious girl in her, where she feels like it’s naughty, bad, and so risky to fuck a black guy like that. Just thinking about it when she masturbates turns her on, and she gets a sexual rush through her body thinking about having unprotected sex with a big black cock.

Cheryl was able to get a substitute teacher job for the very last day of the year at the local high school. One of the teachers was sick, so they called Cheryl and asked her to come in. She’s never done it before but was super excited to try it. That same Friday, Mike was leaving for a business trip, and was going to be gone for a few days. He was going to drop Cheryl off at the school in the morning, so he could go in and introduce himself and say hi to some of the teachers. Their apartment was right next to the school, so Cheryl could just walk home at the end of the day.

She wanted to look cute, but not too sexy at her job. She wore black skinny jeans that were tight on her long legs, and wrapped around her firm plump ass cheeks, showing off her big thigh gap between her legs. A white button up shirt to look professional, and black open toed high heels. Cheryl has always loved getting attention from men, and loves when guys stare at her feet when she wears her high heel shoes. That’s why she got her foot tattoo, to bring more attention to her feet.

Cheryl and Mike go into the school in the morning and introduce themselves to some of the other teachers they see. All the teachers love Cheryl, saying how she’s so pretty and sweet, and they say how Cheryl and Mike make such a cute couple.

Mike is about to leave for his trip and he says, “Bye babe. I love you! I’ll call you tonight.”

Cheryl is standing by the front door of the school, just staring down at her phone, not even caring what he says to her. She says, “Yeah I have to go.”

Cheryl arrives in her class that she’s about to teach. It’s the last day so she’s only going to make the students watch a video. The bell rings and the students come in and sit down and they see this young looking, tatted up white girl writing her name on the board.

Cheryl says, “Hello class. I kind of have a weird last name, so you can just call me Ms. D. Your teacher’s sick today so I’m the substitute, but don’t worry, you’re just watching a video!”

Trey is 18 years old, a senior, and the tallest black guy on the basketball team. Even though he’s 18, he looks older than that because of his well built body. He walks in the room and can’t believe how sexy this sub is. He is about 6’3, muscular with a toned body, and has a cock bigger than most porn stars. When his penis is soft, it hangs down 10 inches between his legs, always swinging and showing through when he wears basketball shorts or thin sweatpants. But when he’s horny and his cock gets fully erect, it's 11 inches, thick, veiny, slightly curved up, a fat mushroom tip head at the end, and a big hanging ball sack. He looks Cheryl up and down and checks her out. That sexy face, skinny tone body, that wide thigh gap showing between her legs, and those big sexy white feet in her high heels. He sees how she’s all tatted up, and it gives him the impression that she’s a bad girl and likes a little bit of pain.

He leans over to his friend next to him and says, “God damn….I wanna fuck that chick so bad bro. She looks like she’s 20 too. How the hell is she a teacher?”

His buddy Jamal, who is a 18 year old senior also, says back, “Bro I know. Young, pretty pale white girl. God damn. Ask her how old she is, I dare you.”

When Cheryl’s done giving her introduction, she asks if there’s any questions. She sees one of the black boys in the back of the class raise his hand.

She says, “I’m sorry, I don’t know any of you. What’s your name, and what’s your question?”

Trey says, “Hey Ms. D, my name's Trey. I was just wondering how old you are…”

The class laughs because it’s obvious to everyone Trey’s flirting with the new substitute. Cheryl couldn’t help but check out Trey when he stood up. He was so tall with a sexy muscular body for a boy in high school. She can tell how Trey’s staring at her that he likes her. She smiles and likes the attention, making her feel sexy in front of the whole class.

Cheryl says, “Well Trey, I am 31. I don’t feel that old, but I am”

The video starts and Trey and Jamal text on their phones back and forth during class.

Trey texts, “Damn she looks like she’s fucking 20 or something bro”

Jamal texts back later, “Bro…her numbers posted in a contact list on the school’s website.”

He texts Trey her name and the cell number that’s listed on the site. Trey quickly searches her name on Instagram and finds her open profile. He looks through all of Cheryl’s photos in the back of the class, while she’s at the teacher’s desk watching the video.

He can tell she’s a little attention whore by the photos she posts. Tons of seductive, sexy looking selfies, and he finds a pic of her in her bathing suit, and sees even more tattoos on her body, including the full side tattoo of the pin up girl on Cheryl’s right side.

Trey texts Jamal the pic and says, “Bro, I wanna fuck this bitch so bad. Look at this shit….Tonight I’m gonna text her cell and send a video of my dick. I wanna see what she says.”

Jamal texts back, “FUCKING DO IT! haha. Do you know if she has a boyfriend?”

Trey texts, “Yeah there’s a few recent pics of her with some white guy. How much do you wanna bet though that this chick is a slut?”

The class was over and the bell rings. As Trey is getting up to walk out of the class, he’s checking out Cheryl the whole time.

He walks up to her and says, “Hey Ms. D., I gotta say you look damn good for being 31. Sexy tats too.”

Cheryl is sitting on the teachers chair with her legs crossed, and her right foot dangling in the air in front of her in her high heel shoe. She notices Trey looking down at her foot when he talks about her tattoos. She can tell by the look in his eyes that this boy is turned on by her feet, and she kinda likes it. She smirks up at him, knowing she’s teasing this boy now, all alone with just him in the classroom. She sticks her foot out a little higher and shows off her foot tattoo to him.

She says, “Yeah this is my latest one. Hurt like hell, but the pain is part of the experience.”

Cheryl gets a big grin and smile on her face showing her pearly white teeth.

She says, “I’m guessing you’re on the basketball team, since you’re like 6 '5. How old are you?”

Trey says, “I’m legal. I’m 18, but I’m way bigger than my age. I’ll see you later Ms. D.”

He makes Cheryl blush and have a big grin on her face because she likes getting hit on like that. He sees her blue eyes and cute smile, and can’t stop thinking about how bad he wants to see those blue eyes look up at him while he lays his big black cock on her face.

Before Cheryl walks home, she stops in the teachers’ lounge and gets a water. There’s an older white male teacher alone in there with her, and he checks Cheryl out. He was not attractive at all, and she did not want anything to do with him.

He walks up to her and says, “Hey….you the new substitute? I’m Mark. Hi.”

Cheryl looks at this guy with her bitch face, and just ignores him like he’s nothing. She can tell he’s some loser old white guy and doesn’t even wanna pretend to be interested in him.

Mark says, “Hey I saw you today, and was wondering if I can take you out to dinner? You’re gorgeous.”

Cheryl looks at this guy again, and kind of laughs under her breath.

She says, “Um no. I have a boyfriend. And you’re totally not my type anyways. See ya.”

Cheryl walks out of the room feeling so powerful with how she just turned down that older white guy. She thinks to herself how 5 minutes ago she was just flirting with a black boy in her class, and she wouldn’t even give that white guy a minute of her time. She laughs and walks down the hall.

Once she’s gone, Mark says to himself, “Fucking bitch…”

Cheryl leaves the school and has a smirk on her face, thinking about how she felt so young again like she was in high school when she was flirting with Trey at the end of the class. She knew if she had the chance she’d probably fuck him. She thinks about his tall muscular body, and how he’s in shape and could probably fuck for hours without getting tired. It makes her think about the BLACKED RAW videos. She always imagined herself in those videos when she masterbates to them, and she can totally imagine Trey being one of those big sexy black guys.

It’s late on that Friday night, and Cheryl’s alone in her boyfriend’s apartment. She knows Mike will probably call her to talk before he goes to sleep in his hotel room. She thinks it’s kind of funny how he still tries to call her when he’s gone on his trips. Most of the time she never answers his calls, and just makes up some lie about how she was busy and forgot. She watches tv on the sofa, and is dressed in short red booty shorts, and a black tank top that she wears to bed. Suddenly, her phone buzzes and she thinks it’s probably a text from Mike telling her good night. She opens the text and it’s an unknown number.

The text says, “Hey Ms. D. It’s Trey from school. This is what was hanging between my legs during class while I was checking you out today…”

He texts Cheryl a video of him in his room. He’s holding his hard black cock and smacking it in the palm of his hand, making loud smacking sounds with it. Cheryl can’t believe this video. She’s kind of in shock, but once the video ends, she restarts it and watches it again.

She says to herself, “Holy shit….”

She sees Trey’s long, thick black dick. Veins popping out on the shaft, thick mushroom head at the end of it, and how his cock curves up a little bit. She imagines what that would feel like, that curve, just rubbing her pussy walls deep in her.

She sits there thinking about what to do. She knows she shouldn’t be texting this boy from school, but that narcissistic, selfish side of her takes over. She thinks that Mike won’t find out. She just wants to have some fun and flirt a little bit.

Cheryl texts back, “First of all Trey, how did you get my number haha? Second, why are you sending me videos of your Big Black Cock haha?”

Trey reads Cheryl’s text and when he sees how she said Big Black Cock, he knows for sure she watches interracial porn and is probably a huge slut.

He texts back, “Don’t worry how I got your number haha. I think you’re a fucking sexy little snowbunny, and I gotta show you what I’m packing.”

He sends Cheryl another video of him swinging his big cock around while he has her Instagram photos on his computer screen.

Cheryl sees his big, long dick swinging around like it’s a black bat between his legs, smacking his thighs and chest. She sees her photos in the background and thinks how this boy went to the trouble of searching for her number and Instagram page, and that turns her on.

Wanting to flirt more with him, Cheryl texts, “Not gonna lie, that things fucking huge haha. Way bigger than my boyfriends…”

She wonders if by dropping the hint that she has a boyfriend it will make him back off. She hopes he doesn’t care. It would be a huge turn on for her if Trey wanted her to cheat. Her pussy starts to get wet in her tight booty shorts as she feels the adrenaline rush from the thought of cheating.

Trey texts, “I saw those pics of you and your white boyfriend. I bet he’s got a tiny dick haha. Nothing compared to my 11 inches.”

Cheryl read 11 inches and is impressed, but she acts like a tease to Trey and and says, “No way you’re 11 inches haha”

Trey texts back, “Oh yeah haha? I bet it's bigger than that cute white face of yours Ms. D. I bet if I lay my cock on your face, my balls would be on your chin, and the tip of my dick would be above your hair haha”

Cheryl reads how he described laying his big black cock on her face, and it turns her on imaging that. She bites her lower lip because she’s so turned on right now.

She still likes being a little tease to him, and texts, “Yeah right haha. It ain’t that big hehe”

Trey can tell by how she’s still flirting with him and texting back and forth like this that he can break this bitch down and fuck her.

He texts back, “Let me prove it to you. What’s you doing tonight…?”

Things are getting a little more serious now, but Cheryl still wants more. She’s biting her lip, smiling, while she’s flirting with this black boy from school.

She texts, “I’m just chilling alone tonight at my boyfriend’s apartment watching tv….”

Trey is stroking his cock while looking at her pics, and texting back and forth. Looking at a pic of her from her Instagram where she’s in a short dress and high heels. He’s slowly working his cock head, staring at her, and thinking about how bad he wants to get her pregnant. That horny animalistic instinct in him takes over, and makes him want to breed this sexy pale white teacher so bad.

He texts back, “Give me your address Ms. D. Let me come over and prove it to you…. Do it.”

Cheryl reads that text and sits there for a few minutes just thinking. She is so turned on right now flirting with this black boy, and wants to just say fuck it and do this. She also thinks about what if she gets caught. What if Mike finds out somehow, or people at the school find out. She bites her lower lip, smiling, and just says fuck it. She texts Trey her address.

Trey texts back, “I’m leaving right now.”

Once Cheryl reads that text, she can’t believe this is really happening. She has so much adrenaline running through her body, but she’s so turned on right now too. She runs to the bedroom and strips naked, and just puts on a short yellow dress that comes to her upper thighs. No panties, no bra, and she’s barefoot. She checks out herself in the mirror, and puts some eyeliner on. She sees how sexy she looks in her short dress, and she knows when she doesn’t put any panties on that she’s gonna fuck this boy.

She looks at herself in the mirror and smirks, and she says, “You bad girl.”

She has thoughts of BLACKED RAW videos when she looks at herself in the mirror, thinking about what she’s gonna do tonight.

A short amount of time goes by, and Cheryl opens the door when Trey arrives. They look at each other with a little smirk on each other’s faces.

Trey says, “Hey Ms. D.”

Cheryl responds with just, “Hey…”, but she’s got a big grin on her face as Trey walks in her boyfriend’s apartment and she locks the door.

She’s almost twice this boy's age, but now that she’s not in her high heels, she’s so short compared to this huge, tall black boy. Trey came over wearing thin sweat pants and a tank top. He’s not even wearing boxers because he knew there’s no point, he was probably going to fuck this chick. And he didn’t bother to bring a condom either.

Now that Trey is actually here for real, Cheryl gets a little nervous, and part of her is thinking to herself if she should really do this.

She says, “So, do you wanna like sit and watch tv or something?”

She sits on the sofa in the living room, but Trey doesn’t sit. He slowly walks up to Cheryl as she’s sitting there, and he stands in front of her, looking down at her. He loves that she’s barefoot. He looks at her big, skinny white sexy feet and knows that they would give him an amazing foot job. That gorgeous sexy white face looking up makes him think about how bad he wants to fuck her brains out.

Trey looks down at Cheryl and says, “So what? You think I’m lying about my size Ms. D?”

Trey is grabbing his cock through his sweatpants while looking at her.

Cheryl’s whole body is buzzing with adrenaline, and she knows if she does this, there’s no going back.

That rebellious girl in her makes her think to herself, *Fuck it. Just do it. I bet I can get away with it haha*

She leans her head back and stares at the ceiling, biting her lower lip. Trey watches her and knows he’s breaking this slut down. Cheryl looks back up at Trey with a smirk on her face and looks down at his hand grabbing his cock through his shorts in front of her.

She leans forward on the sofa and says in a teasing way, “Yea Trey, I don’t think it’s really that big.”

Seeing that sexy little smirk on Cheryl’s face when she says that turns him on so much. It makes Trey’s cock throb, making a tent in his sweatpants with an outline of his huge cock.

He says, “Pull those pants down then Cheryl…I know you wanna be a bad girl with me tonight. Do it.”

Trey grabs his phone out of his pocket, and Cheryl slowly and seductively tugs on his sweatpants, pulling them down, until they fall to the floor. She sits on the edge of the sofa while Trey stands in front of her face, and his hard black cock springs up in the air, free out of his pants. Cheryl’s so close to him, his dick hits her chin when it flips up. She leans her head back a little and sees his big black cock throbbing and bouncing in the air all by itself because he’s so horny.

Cheryl stares at that big black penis right in her face, then looks up and Trey with a face like *Oh Shit….*

Trey reach’s out and runs his fingers through Cheryl’s blonde hair. She feels him grab her hair and pulls her head back to look up at the ceiling.

He says, “I’m about to prove I’m fucking right, Cheryl.”

He pulls Cheryl’s head to him and lays his big heavy black cock on her face. His long ball sack hangs under her chin, and his black meat lays on top of her mouth and nose, going up between her eyes. She looks up at Trey with his black cock on her face. She feels the warmth from his penis on her skin, how it flexes, and throbs on her face. And that sweaty, musky smell of his cock and balls fills her nose.

Trey points his phone down at Cheryl and snaps a photo. The photo shows his dick laying on her face. His balls on her chin, and the tip of his cock hanging over top of her forehead. Her blue eyes looked up at the camera when he took it, and it even shows her tattoos showing on her shoulder, arm, and foot in the photo.

Cheryl pulls her face back and says, “Hey, I didn’t say you could take that pic, mister.”

She says it playfully, but she’s kind of serious too because she doesn’t want to get caught. She knows that if anyone saw it at the school, they’d be able to recognize it’s her from her tattoos.

She says, “Don’t show that to anyone, ok? I’m serious.”

Trey just says, “Mmmhmmm.”

He reaches and pulls her head back to his cock. He grabs the base of his penis, and gently smacks that heavy black cock on her face playfully. It’s so big and heavy, Cheryl closes her eyes as she gets her face smacked by that cock.

Trey says, “I told you I was fucking right. I knew my cock was bigger than your cute fucking face.”

Cheryl pulls her head away again, looks up at him with a smirk and says, “I knew it was this big from your videos you bad boy. Maybe I was just teasing you, and wanted to get this beautiful black penis over to my place.”

Trey grabs her head and pulls it back to his cock and says, “Get that face over here.”

Trey holds her head and starts rubbing his cock up and down on her face, and then he pushes her nose and mouth down to his big ball sack. Cheryl feels a little humiliated right now, being treated like she’s his bitch, but at the same time she’s so turned on by this. Mike is nothing like this. His skinny little white dick is 3 inches hard. He doesn’t have the cock to pleasure her, and he doesn’t take control during sex like she needs and wants as a woman.

While Trey is rubbing his big sweaty cock on her face, he feels the cold hair from Cheryl’s nostrils sniff his ball sack. He hears her do it too.

He says, “Oh you nasty little hoe. Sniff those fucking balls.”

That sweaty, musky cock smell is so manly and turns Cheryl on, and she hears how horny he sounds when he says that. She smirks knowing she’s turning him on. Trey grabs the end of his dick and rubs his cock head above her head, as Cheryl is under his big cock, sniffing his balls. She opens her mouth and Trey feels Cheryl put one of his balls in her mouth and starts sucking on it. He works his cock head in his hand while looking down at her sucking on his nut. She gently pulls her head back until his nut pops out of her mouth. She looks up at with that cute smile of hers.

Trey says, “Wash those fucking balls with your mouth, hoe.”

Cheryl is so turned on by being submissive like this, and she licks all over his hanging ball sack. She puts the other nut in her mouth and sucks on it. Cheryl is tasting his sweaty, salty balls, and is not disgusted by it at all.
Trey wants to see her cute face with his cock in her mouth, so he says, “Open your mouth”.

Cheryl looks up at him and opens her mouth ready to suck on his big beautiful black penis. He bends his dick down and puts the head of his cock in Cheryl’s mouth, and she closes those lips around it and starts sucking. She loves the feeling of sucking on a big hard cock. It is like a stress reliever for Cheryl to feel a big hard penis in her mouth, and suck on it like a baby sucking her bottle. That’s why she cheated on Mike a few years ago and sucked her coworkers dick in his car.

Trey takes his shirt off, while she grabs his thick penis with both of her little white hands, all while keeping the cock head in her mouth. It’s so long and thick she can grab it with both of her hands and stroke the shaft as she sucks on the tip. Trey just stands there looking down at this sexy white hoe twisting her hands on his shaft as she’s sucking hard on the cock head. She’s good at sucking cock, and even sticks the tip of her tongue in his slit on his cock head. She can taste his precum from his hole as she teasingly flicks her tongue.

He leans his head back, staring at the ceiling, and says, “Ooooohhh shiiiiiiiiitttt. Fuuuuck yeeaaa bitch. Good girl.”

His cock is rock hard and fully erected after her teasing his slit like that. It drove him wild, and he wants to fuck her mouth so bad, and see how much she can swallow.

Trey says, “Hands down…”.

Cheryl puts her hands down by her side on the sofa, still with the tip of his penis in her mouth. Trey runs both of his hands through her silky blonde hair and grips it tight. Then he pulls her mouth down as he pushes his cock in her mouth. It’s so thick and big, it fills her mouth up and hits the back of her tongue, trying to go into her throat. He hits her gag reflex, and she coughs, gagging on his cock that’s trying to go down her throat. Cheryl instinctively reaches her hands up to his cock to try to pull it out of her mouth.

Trey just says, “Hands down, bitch.”

Cheryl puts her hands back down to her side like she’s his slave.

He gets a tighter grip on her hair and starts fucking her mouth with his big dick. Pulling her mouth down on his cock while he’s thrusting his hips into her head. His black dick is so long, when it’s hitting her throat and can’t go down, his cock is bending as he’s trying to push it further. He knows his cock is too big for her throat, but he loves how wet and tight her mouth feels, and he just does it a little longer. Hearing the wet gurgling noises Cheryl makes, when he goes just a little bit too far, and she coughs with his dick in her mouth. He pulls his cock out and it’s covered in spit and drool. A string of spit is connecting her lips to his cock, as it's throbbing in the air in front of her face. She looks up at Trey and her eyes are watery from her gag reflex.

Trey is so horny now with his wet cock twitching in the air, he says, “Take that dress off. Show me that white pussy.”

Cheryl wipes the spit off her lips and chin. She is so horny she doesn’t even think about Mike at all as she lifts her dress up and pulls it off her. She sits back on the sofa and puts both of her feet up on the edge of the seat. She spreads her feet apart and opens her legs, showing Trey her bald wet pussy.

Trey sees more tattoos she has on her pale skin, and it turns him on even more. That huge pin up girl tattoo on her side, and he sees her perky, tiny little titties on her chest. Her tits are so cute and not saggy at all. She has hard pink nipples poking out on her tits like little pink erasers. Cheryl sits on the sofa, biting her lower lip in anticipation, looking up at Trey. He stands there, looking at her body as he strokes his big cock.

Trey gets down on his knees on the floor in front of her and sees her pussy up close. Cheryl’s so horny and aroused that her pussy lips are so thick and puffy. Her body is making her labia lips get big like that to protect her vagina during sex. Cheryl has her legs spread apart, and it makes her pussy spread open like a flower, exposing the wet, pink tender flesh inside her white pussy. Her clit sticking out at the top, and her vaginal hole so small and exposed to Trey. He can tell her pussy is gonna be a tight grip on his cock.

Trey leans down and puts his big wet lips on her pussy. He licks it from her vaginal hole, all the way up to her clit in one big wet lick with his tongue. That one big wet lick makes Cheryl moan. He loves the smell and taste of this white pussy, and does sloppy wet licks all over it. Then he puts his big lips over her clit, slurping on that erected little sensitive button of hers.

When Trey sucks on her clit like that, Cheryl’s head falls back in the seat. She stares at the ceiling, moaning, and breathing heavy. His wet mouth is sucking on her entire pussy and it’s driving her wild. Then suddenly Trey pulls her ass out to the very edge of the sofa and pushes her legs back onto her. Cheryl’s legs are bent at the knees, with her feet over her head. She reaches up and grabs her toes to hold her legs back. This makes her stick her ass out even more. Trey goes lower and presses his big wet tongue on her asshole and swirls all around it, then presses his lips on her butthole, kissing it. Cheryl looks down between her legs, and just sees Trey’s upper head.

She says, “Ohhhh shiiiiitt…”

She holds onto her feet above her head and her toes curl up in her fingers. Cheryl hasn’t gotten her ass eaten out like this since she let her coworker do it to her that one night. Mike thinks ass play is gross, but Cheryl loves it.

Trey does another big wet lick from her asshole, all the way to her clit. Then gets back down to make out with that tight, puckered up little butthole. He knows she’s a dirty girl that likes her ass eaten.

Trey pulls his head away and they’re both so horny now.

Trey looks right into Cheryl’s eyes and says, “I wanna cum in this white pussy so bad. You’re so fucking sexy Cheryl. Are you on birth control?”

Cheryl wants to fuck so bad now, even with all the consequences that could happen from it. She thinks that even if she did get pregnant from tonight, the fuck session that she’s about to receive from that huge cock will be worth it.

She feels so submissive and sexy with him, she smiles and says, “No I’m not…”

Trey stands up and lifts Cheryl to her feet. He picks her up and puts her over his shoulder. Her head hangs off the back of him, and her ass and legs are in front of him. She’s so petite and light he picks her up easily. He carries her like she’s a trophy that he won, and now he gets to do whatever he wants with her. He starts walking down the hallway to the bedroom he sees. Cheryl’s feelings and thoughts about Mike and any consequences are all out of her head now. She’s so turned on by this dominant masculine black boy that she wants to fuck him so bad. She doesn’t care about getting fucked on the same bed that her boyfriend is gonna sleep in when he comes back.

Trey drops her on the bed, and she bounces on it. Cheryl is laying on her back, while Trey stands next to the edge of the bed. He grabs her hips and pulls her ass to the edge. He grabs under her knees and pushes her legs back on her, and tells her to hold them. He sees that fat wet pussy spread open between her legs under him, and he spits on his hand and rubs it on the head of his black cock.

Cheryl’s gonna learn that dirty talk turns Trey a lot during sex. He rubs the tip of his thick cock between her fat wet pussy lips, teasing her.

Trey says, “You want me to fuck this white pussy? Huh? You want me to beat this pussy up with my big dick?”

Cheryl holds her legs back as she lays on the bed. There’s no hesitation now in her response. She’s horny and she’s had race play fantasies for so long, and she’s wanted to say this for years.

She says, “I want you to fuck me with your big black cock and cum inside me.”

Hearing her say that in her cute little voice drives Trey wild. He thinks how this slut doesn’t care if she gets pregnant, and how that’s so fucking hot. He pushes the fat tip of his penis in her vaginal hole, and he feels it stretch around his thick cock. His dick slides in her wet tight pussy, and Cheryl lays her head back on the bed, staring straight up.

She says, “Oooooohhhh yesssssss. I wanna feel it deep inside me.”

Now that his cocks in her pussy, he grabs both of her ankles and holds her legs open in the air. Feeling that tight pussy grip on his dick, he just overpowers her and makes her pussy keep stretching out. Working his hips back and forth, he fucks her and his black cock is already getting soaked in her pussy juice.

He loves seeing her big white feet up in the air as she gets fucked. He finally sees the soles of her feet and they’re so sexy. She has long, skinny feet with a big sexy arch on them. Long skinny toes, and the soles of her feet are clean, with pink and pale skin tones on her soles. He holds her ankles and brings one of her feet up to his face as he fucks her. He presses her toes on his nose and sniffs her toes, then licks all over the soft, smooth sole and arch of her foot. Then he puts those toes in his mouth and sucks on them as he looks down at her as she gets fucked. He gets so turned on by her feet it makes his cock rock hard. It feels like a thick pole is fucking her pussy.

He says, “Sexy fucking feet, MMMMMmmmm”.

He switches legs and pulls the other foot up to his face. He’s so horny now he buries his nose underneath her long skinny white toes, and he starts sniffing her foot so hard while he fucks her. He sniffs her foot and feels her toes curling up on his face. It turns him so much he almost nuts, and has to stop for a few seconds.

He pulls her foot away and holds her legs open, and leans down over top of her as he fucks her. Bucking his hips, doing a nice hard rhythm with his cock strokes. Her pussy is deeper than her mouth, and he’s going balls deep. Feeling how much looser her pussy feels now, he knows he’s working it out. Her pussy is so wet, and he’s stuffing it full of dick, and it’s making loud, wet queef sounds because his cocks pushes all the air out of her pussy. He’s leaning over her, looking down at her gorgeous face, watching it contort as she gets fucked by him. She screams and he feels her pussy clamp down on his dick as he makes her cum. Her hands push on his chest, trying to signal him to slow down after her orgasm, but he fucks right through her orgasm and keeps making her take that dick.

He hears Cheryl’s cute little whimpers as he’s smashing her pussy, and seeing her face and those noises she’s making almost makes him cum again.

He pulls his cock out and stops and says, “Fuck, you almost made me nut”

Trey is leaning down over top of Cheryl, and she pulls his face to hers and starts making out with him. They shove their tongues in each other’s mouths, and kiss passionately. Cheryl uses one of her hands and grabs his big wet cock that’s throbbing in the air above her pussy.

She slowly strokes it and says, “You want to get me pregnant, don’t you bad boy?”

Hearing this older white teacher say that drives Trey wild.

Trey says, “Fuck yes, you sexy little bitch. You want me to fuck a baby in you? What would your boyfriend think about that?”

Cheryl has an evil little grin on her face and says, “I’ll just lie to him for 9 months and say it’s his. I bet I could make up some lie and tell him I was r*ped by a black guy and don’t remember anything.”

Trey gets so turned on by how naughty this white girl is. She knows that she’s sexy and she can manipulate men and get whatever she wants. From rich guys giving her money, to alpha male men with big cocks giving her the sex that she needs. Trey wants to use and abuse this white slut and make her have his black baby.

He flips her over on the bed. She’s lying flat on her stomach in the prone position, and Trey sees that big pale white ass, and her bird tattoo on her upper back. This is the breeding position because he can fuck her hard and make himself nut.

Cheryl lays on the bed, her body shiny wet from the sweat on her. She’s never had sex like this, and she loves it. Trey looks down at her and sees this vulnerable white slut, and his cock is throbbing. He climbs on her back and uses his feet to push her legs apart on the bed and keep them spread open. He grabs Mike's pillow on the bed and puts it under Cheryl’s stomach so her back arches a little and her ass sticks up.

Trey rubs his cock on her pussy again, leans down by Cheryl’s head and says, “I’m gonna cum in this white pussy.”

Cheryl’s only thought is fucking him, and nothing else.

She says, “I want your cum in me, Trey…”

Hearing her say that drives him wild, and he slides his cock back in her fuck hole and puts his hands on the bed like he’s in a push up position. He combines thrusting his hips with his cock, and slamming his body weight down on her that makes this position a deeper, harder fuck. Slamming his cock in her pussy, smashing her, so his balls are smacking her clit. She grips the bed sheets and whimpers as she takes his 11 inch penis deep in her pussy.

In this new position, Cheryl can feel the curve in his penis digging in and rubbing her wet, ribbed vaginal walls deep inside of her. It makes her toes curl up in the bed sheets, and she bites the pillow by her head.

Trey is making horny animalistic groans and grunts as he fucks, because it feels so good for him when he can pound her deep and hard like he wants.

He keeps slamming his body weight down into her ass, and says, “Take that dick, you fucking bitch. Take that dick.”

He feels his big hot load getting built up, and he grabs Cheryl’s hair into a ponytail in one hand, and he pulls her head back. Cheryl’s head gets yanked back and he rides her hard. Trey looks next to the bed and sees a photo of her and Mike. Trey thinks about how he’s fucking this white guy’s girl behind his back and he’s gonna get her pregnant probably. That gets him so close to cumming, thinking about what he’s doing to her.

Trey’s fucking Cheryl hard and says in a loud voice, “You want me to breed this white pussy, hoe? Huh? Say it! Say you want to be a baby mama!”

Cheryl is so caught up in the moment too and doesn’t hesitate at all and says, “MMMMmmmm fuuuuck yessss Trey…. Mmmm cum in my pussy. I wanna have your babies!”

Trey’s load is built up in the tip of his cock, and he was edging himself while she said that. He pounds Cheryl’s pussy a few more times, then feels his hot cum about to explode.

He says, “I’m gonna fucking cum!”

Trey grunts and moans like an animal as his black cock starts squirting out heavy thick wads of his nut into Cheryl’s pussy. He keeps his dick balls deep, and she can feel it inside of her body as it is squirting out and splashing against her cervix at the end of her pussy. Trey had a pent up load, and it’s about 10 big squirts until he milked it all out of his cock. He keeps his cock inside of Cheryl as he’s over top of her, holding her down on the bed. Letting the orgasmic tingling rush run through his body from head to toe.

Cheryl lays there exhausted, with her head laying on the bed. She’s out of breath too, laying there looking at the pictures of her and Mike on the dresser.

She breathes heavily and says, “Oh my god…. wow…. You fucked my brains out, Trey.”

Trey pulls out of her and his dicks getting soft, but it’s still a big, long cock that swings between his legs. His black penis is covered in white creamy cum from both of them. He stands up next to the bed and Cheryl rolls over on her back, still trying to catch her breath. He just looks her over head to toe, thinking about how sexy she looks. She’s hot and sweaty laying on the bed, and he can see all of her tattoos all over her body. He looks at her long skinny legs laying on the bed, her big feet hanging off the side, and he looks at her flat stomach and imagines her with a big pregnant belly.

He says, “That felt so fucking good. I blew so hard in you.”

Cheryl lifts her head up off the bed and looks at Trey and says, “Yeah I know, I could fucking feel your cum hitting my cervix.”

She gets up off the bed and slowly stands up, because her legs are still weak and wobbly.

She says, “I’m gonna take a quick shower. You can get something to drink and watch tv if you want.”

Cheryl walks by Trey on her way to the bathroom, and when she’s next to him, Trey spanks her big white ass with his hand.

Trey says, “Sexy fucking ass.”

Cheryl’s pale white booty jiggles, and she looks back over her shoulder to Trey and smirks at him as she walks to the bathroom.

She gets in the bathroom and looks at herself in the mirror. Her hair is messed up, and she has the typical look of a girl that just got fucked. Her body is still buzzing with adrenaline as she thinks again about what she did tonight. It was the best sex of her life. She was so turned on, finally acting out her race play fantasies in bed. It turned her on so much to say to him while he fucked her that she wanted to have his babies. But now that the rush is gone, she gets a little worried about actually getting pregnant.

She just tells herself in her head, *Ok…I’m gonna get my period in 2 weeks, it’ll be fine. It’ll be ok.*

She gets out of the shower and walks out in her towel to the living room, but doesn’t see Trey anywhere.

She looks around, then grabs her cell phone and texts Trey, “Hey…Thanks for saying goodbye I guess….”

She realizes that he just left and ghosted her.

Trey knew he was leaving to go to an out of state college in one week. He knew when he left the apartment that he would never see her again, and he doesn’t even care if she gets pregnant. He won’t have to worry about it. To him, Cheryl was just a sexy white bitch that he wanted to fuck and cum in her like he marked his territory, and he knows he’s going to do the same thing with tons of younger girls at the college he’s going to.

Cheryl sits on the same sofa from earlier and is a little depressed. She feels so used right now, and it pisses her off that she was the one that got taken advantage of. Her phone buzzes, and she picks it up to look at what Trey responded back with. It’s a message from Mike.

He says, “Hey baby! Just wanted to say goodnight and I love you!”

Cheryl just ignores his text and doesn’t even respond. Mike is the last thing on her mind right now.

One month goes by.

Cheryl missed her period by two weeks. She’s sitting on the toilet in the bathroom by herself, and she looks at the pregnancy test that she just took. It’s positive. She starts to cry, trying not to be too loud where Mike could hear her. She is freaking out and wondering what she is gonna say. She has no idea what to do, so she just decides to lie to Mike about it. She’s gonna tell him it’s his, and then she will just try to think of some big lie to tell him in 9 months.

Cheryl wipes the tears off her face and walks out to the living room, where Mike is playing video games.

She sits next to him, and says, “Baby…guess what…. You’re gonna be a Daddy! I’m pregnant!”

Mike is shocked and confused.

He says, “Wait…what? Are you serious? How?! I’ve worn a condom every single time we had sex since we started dating. Are you sure?”

Cheryl is a very good liar and convinces Mike that it’s his baby.

She shows him the pregnancy test and says, “I guess one of your condoms broke one night. I don’t know! But yeah, I’m sure. I’m pregnant!”

They both hug each other on the same sofa where Cheryl sucked her first black cock, and got her ass eaten out on. Her face is showing happiness and excitement to Mike, but in her head she’s still nervous of getting caught, and what she will say when she’s at the hospital and Mike sees her push out a black baby.

Nine months go by.

The months go by quickly, and she’s never confessed anything to Mike. She’s just hoping that Mike will believe the story that she made up.

The day of the ., Cheryl and Mike are at the hospital. She has her feet up on the hospital bed.

The doctor is saying, “Ok Cheryl, now it’s time to push and get this baby out of you. Push! Come on! Push!”

Even feeling the most intense pain of her life while giving birth, her mind is still racing about what she’s going to say. Mike is behind the doctor in the room waiting to see his new son arrive in the world. Cheryl closes her eyes and screams, and pushes as hard as she can. Then she hears the baby crying. She opens her eyes and looks at Mike, and he has just a look of shock and confusion on his face. There’s no excitement, happiness or smile from Mike. He stares at this black baby that just came out of his girlfriend, and he’s just in shock. He looks at Cheryl with her long legs spread open on the hospital bed. He can’t help but think about how she probably spread her legs like that for some black guy while they were dating. The doctors clean the baby off and give it to Cheryl. She holds it and kisses her new baby. She sees Mike walk out of the hospital room, and Cheryl knows it’s going to be hard to convince him of her story. She’s always gotten away with cheating, and is good at getting whatever she wants. Deep down she knows she will get away with this.

Mike doesn’t make a scene or anything at the hospital. He just leaves and doesn’t say anything to his girlfriend. The next day at the hospital, Cheryl is recovering and about to be sent home.

She texts Mike, “Hey…Will you come pick me up? I can explain.”

They drive back in his car, but don’t say a word to each other. Once Cheryl walks in the apartment and sits down with her baby, Mike slams the door shut.

He says, “What the fuck is going on, Cheryl? You better fucking tell me what you did right now, and don’t fucking lie to me!”

Cheryl’s thought about this for a while, about what to say to Mike. She thought of some made up story that he would believe, and she could get away with this.

She says, “Mike, I swear I thought it was yours. I never told you what happened to me last summer when you were gone on one of our trips. I went out to a bar with some of my friends, and I don’t remember what happened. I think some black guy that was trying to hit on me put something in my drink. I remember being in his car, then him being on top of me and hurting me. I’m sorry I never told you. I never wanted to think about that night again, so I never told you. I swear, I have no idea what happened…”

For once, Cheryl can’t be the narcissistic little brat that she’s been her entire life. Mike doesn’t believe a single word of her story. He call’s her bluff.

Mike says, “You know what I think? I think you’re fucking liar, and that you’re a fucking whore! I don’t believe any of that bullshit story you just made up. I think you’re a fucking cheater! So, what really happened, Cheryl? Huh?! Did you wait until I was gone on a trip, and just invite some black guy you met into my fucking apartment, and you fucked him raw? You fucking whore! I never want to see your white, trashy ass ever again in my life! Get your shit out of my apartment by tomorrow, we’re fucking done! You’re going to be nothing more than a white trash piece of shit, single mom with a black baby! Bye bitch!”

Mike walks out the door and slams it shut. Cheryl sits on the sofa in shock, holding her black baby. He’s crying and she’s trying to calm him down. She’s sitting on the edge of the sofa, the same spot where 9 months ago this whole thing started. She wishes she never texted Trey back and flirted with him. It ruined her life. But she looks at her new baby and kisses it. She knows she’s stuck with this black baby, and there’s nothing that can get her out of this situation. She sits there just thinking about stuff. How she feels so stupid thinking she could have gotten away with it. She felt stupid thinking how she thought that it was going to be ok, and she would just get her period after fucking Trey. She remembers how powerful Trey’s cumshot was inside her pussy. She remembers feeling every powerful squirt of his sperm splashing all over her vaginal walls inside of her. There was no way that she would have just gotten her period after that, but it was the only hope that she had.

The next day Cheryl gets a text from one of her coworkers at the school.

It reads, “Hey! I remember you said your delivery day was last week! Congratulations! Will you bring in your new baby to the school? We all wanna see you and him!”

Cheryl knows she can’t hide it forever, and just decides to go to the school and bring her baby. She walks into the teachers’ lounge with her baby in its carriage, and waits for the other teachers in the school to come in and congratulate her. She sits at the table and watches each teacher that walks into the room, and sees the look on their faces. They all remember 9 months ago when Cheryl worked there, and how her boyfriend came in the morning with her and talked to everyone. They all liked Mike just as much as they liked Cheryl. So, when they see Cheryl alone at the table, and with a black baby, they all try to be nice and smile, but it’s obvious what they’re really thinking.

The teacher that texted Cheryl to come in goes up to her and says, “Where’s Mike?”

Cheryl leans next to her and just whispers, “We broke up.”

The older male teacher that tried asking Cheryl out for dinner on her first day walked in and saw her. She sees him give her a fake smile, then he laughs and walks out of the room. She doesn’t want to run out of the room and make a scene, but she feels so humiliated right now, sitting at the table and watching everyone gossip about her behind her back. After all the fake smiles and fake congratulations, the teachers walk out and Cheryl’s alone in the room with her baby. She’s so depressed, she’s about to break down and cry from being humiliated like that. She gets herself together and grabs her baby and walks out.

As she’s walking down the hall, pushing her black baby in its carriage, there’s two tall black students by the lockers. She thinks they must be new seniors, because she doesn’t remember seeing them last year.

As she’s walking in the hall next to them, one of the boys says, “Hey Ms. D. That’s a cute baby. I can’t wait to see you when you come back and teach here again.”

Cheryl just smiles and says, “Thanks guys. He’s my cute little baby boy. His name is Trevor. I’m coming back to teach here full-time next month. I’ll see you guys around.”

Cheryl walks down the hall with her new black baby, about to start a new chapter in her life.

What Cheryl doesn’t know is that the black senior boy that talked to her in the hall was Jamal. He was with Trey in the back of her class last year. She didn’t even recognize him, but he remembers her. That sexy white substitute teacher that he and Trey were trying to find out her information so they could text her. After Trey left Mike’s apartment 9 months ago, he texted Jamal and told him how he just fucked the substitute teacher. Jamal didn’t believe him, so Trey sent him the photo that he took of his cock laying on Cheryl’s face. Jamal saw the tattoos on her body and knew it really was her. Now that Trey is gone at college, Jamal is going to try to fuck her now, and he’s gonna bring his friend with him.

Cheryl doesn’t realize it yet, but her inner slut is going to - again. When she comes back to class next month, by the end of the first week she’s going to be broken down and have those two black students over at her new apartment, getting double teamed by both of them. She’s going to turn into the new whore at the high school.

This is basically a confession on a couple of much younger (teens but legal where I am) girls I've been with.

First up, some ground rules. You're not getting pics, so don't ask. I don't live in the U.S., where I do live, 16 is the age of consent, but porn is still a no til you're 18, even though half the girls I know (at least the younger ones) take nudes.

Yes, this is legit, so trolls bitching and whining that this is fake, cool story bro, pics or it didn't happen, Op is a fag, etc.: crawl back under your rock, and find another thread to post in. I'll stick around over the next while to answer any legit questions.

Finally... I posted this on AnonIB's secrets, once in response to another thread which was either deleted by staff or removed by the Op, and again in my own thread, and a week later the fucking site went down. Go figure. I gave up for a while, I mean really, I can keep this shit to myself and live happily. However... frankly, seeing all the old on this site makes me happy. I enjoy younger girls. As a society (and I'm talking Western, European/North American society, and fuck Japanese and most other societies as well), we're geared towards appreciating the beauty of youth. Old actors get to be Morgan Freeman and Clint Eastwood, old players get to be Hugh Hefner... old actresses, retired and left to grandmother. I've got no problem with that frankly. It works well. Girls mature early, guys mature late. The dynamics work. And old chicks still get enough play thanks to most guys being willing enough to fuck anything that moves.

And in the middle of that older guy/younger girl based global village, you watch America, where pedo is the new "commie," and it's like watching an older brother who is dumb as a fucking post repeatedly make the same mistake over and over, all the while sitting there being pissed off at him, and finally you've got to say something. Since I figure there are plenty of users, male and female, who don't have an issue with younger girls/older guys, I figured I'd contribute.

By the way, I tend to be a bit long winded, deal with it. Anyhow - I'm not talking kids here, but mature teens. Physically, and quite frankly, mentally (I know way more immature adults than I wish I did, and some teens who are essentially serene in comparison). And watching guys get labelled pedo for fucking a 16 year old girl who wants it is fucking insane. Watching girls put on a sex offender list for posting a shot of their tits, ruining their lives - what the fuck, America? You've lost both your brain and you dick?

That's my half-assed motivation, now, my story. In the last three years I've been with 7 girls. Not a ton, I don't pick up bar skanks and like to actually get to know people. The oldest of these girls (the current one) is 20. The others were 16 to 18 when we started out. For the record, I'm in my early to mid 30s. I had a serious (dating) relationship with one of them, the rest have been friends with benefits. Aside from the 20 year old chick I'm fooling around with now, the others were 16, 17, 17, 18, 18, and 18 to start (the oldest now being 21).

Before this I dated on and off but not a lot, and only girls my own age (I've always had a thing for younger girls - but I will go older as well, it depends on the girl). Since the first time I got involved with a younger girl, however, I've been constantly involved with someone, even just as FwB, and I've more or less become a sex addict.

I'm kind of skipping my current "friend" relationship (the 20 year old) because it's not quite on topic, but she's a total slut in the bedroom - anal, rimming, ass to mouth, swallows like a champ, etc. If you've got questions I'll answer them, otherwise... it's fun. And being that she's a little more experienced, the sex is a little better. Hate to let you pervs down, but fucking a 16 year old isn't always the best sex (there are nerves involved, even when it's consensual, that's why sex gets better with age, so if you're going the young girl route - be prepared to teach).

Aside from the current girl, the teenage ones - the most recent girl (as far as our first meeting) was 18, loved anal, and I completely ruined her asshole (not really, but she definitely loosened up after a while; I was not the first guy to fuck her ass). Was a summer fling. We may do it again. It's up in the air right now, so who knows.

My favourite, and it wasn't just the age, was the youngest, who was 16 when it started, now 17, only I didn't know really where I wanted it to go. I legitimately started to like her. And this was a problem: she just wanted to fool around. Shocking as it may seem but she actually initiated everything, from meeting in person (we knew each other online), to fooling around together. She kind of grew away from me (I only rarely got to see her) and we basically unofficially ended things after about 8 months but fuck... it was fun. A great ego boost and an awesome girl (I get the feeling I'm not the only older guy she's been with mind you). She wasn't much into anal or oral, just sex, but she had some other... twists to her. You'd be surprised how kinky some young girls can get.

At one point I was seeing three of these girls at the same time (but not together, no group sex, I just mean, one day with one, one day with another) and they all knew about it. Not details in all cases but they were open relationships so they knew I was with other people, and some of them were fooling around on the side too (the one I dated is actually now the oldest, the rest came after, with that one I was monogamous from the time she was 17, lasted a year and a half). I actually saw all three of those within a 24 hour period one day back in the summer. Fucked the 18 year old's ass, ate out and rubbed another 18 year old the next morning (then came on her ass), and finally fucked the 16 year old's cunt that night.

I've left out one of the 17 year olds (cute asian chick) and the last 18 year old (not hot but made up for it by being a good fuck) simply because this is getting long-winded.

So I felt like I was spoiled for a while, but like I said the summer fling is over (clearly since it's fucking winter now), I lost interest in the other 18 year old chick (she's too self-absorbed), but I still adore the youngest one... it just didn't work out. I'm surprised it lasted as long as it did frankly. I'm not anything official with the girl I'm fooling around with now but the sex is great so... although, who knows, I have some options.

So at this point if you bothered reading all this, you're probably at a wtf point. Ok, let me give this advice:

Lesson the first: you want to hook up with a younger girl, stop treating her like the fantasy slut you want, and just start being friends. Young girls mature WAY faster than guys and chances are, even if you're not the most amazing guy in the world, something will happen. I'm not amazingly hot, rich, or a porn star. I just try not to be a total prick. Oh, and avoid the high maintenance types. Fuck that. Go for the quiet girl, the best friend of the pretty chick, or the kinky type with daddy issues, if you're really looking for a younger partner. Treat them well and you'll be surprised how much young girls love sex and how far they're willing to go (I've been called Daddy a few times, "fuck my ass Daddy" is extremely hot when you're old enough to actually be her father, well almost).

Lesson the second: Having said that, do not get too attached. Young girls want sex. It's not just guys who run off hormones. Don't be surprised if they're just looking to hook up - but a tad differently than a guy would. Guys will jump at the first chance to stick their cock in something. It's fucking sad to see sometimes. Girls, even if they're just looking for sex, will play coy for a while, look for friendship, and try to ensure the guy isn't a total fuckwit (ok, some sluts will just put out, but I'm not really looking to pick up an STD). So while you're best bet is to just know them and be friends with them like you would anyone else, they're nowhere near ready to get serious 99.9% of the time - keep your feelings in check. I could have enjoyed that one girl for eons, but hey, different places in our lives...

Lesson the third: Enjoy yourself. I don't care what age you are, if you're male or female... if she's old enough to want it she's going to find it (and fuck knows guys will) so just try and be the responsible one, but enjoy it nonetheless.

I feel that's enough. Skip the retarded questions. No names, no pics, no places, but feel free to ask about what we did, how we met (general terms), anything you actually want to know from an older guy who actually has been with someone under 18.

Oh, and if you're wondering why I'm being vague even though it's legal here at 16 - it would still be a scandal and I'm not betraying anyone's trust. Hence no names places etc.

Ok Motherless, lets see how you do, decent questions and I'll stick around longer.

GLAMPING & SWINGING

I am married to a beautiful Japanese woman
We are both in our early 30's
She is petite 5'6" tall a slight 6stone in weight, jet black long hair (she always wear's it in a pony tail) little rounded bum almost flat chested long puff nipples, shaved bald pussy that has thick full inner lips that hang out,
Her name is Sahisuniki but she calls herself Kimi
I am Frazer, a white English guy, average build 12 Stone approx 5'10" light brown shoulder length hair, I am rather large in the little man area, big dangling balls, 9" plus really thick cut penis,
We met at a college in the UK kimi came over from Japan to get her business management qualification, she had a placement as a trainee manager with a big hotel chain that's owned by her family, I also worked at the same hotel as head chef
Not long after 6-7 months we got married. we had our honeymoon in the Caribbean 3 weeks based in St Lucia but we island hopped.
the was back to work,
We didn't really see much of each other to be honest yes we lived together a nice 2 bedroomed penthouse apartment in a big high block of apartments top floor, all round balcony terraced area, roof top pool and hot tub, mini 4 seater sauna, and a small gym, her parents gave it to us along with 2 Audi sports cars plus a wad of money in our joint bank, I we got spoilt,
Because of different hours we worked we basically always bypassed each other, of a night I always finished after 10pm so by time I got home I was just ready for bed, we would spend a quick 30 mins chatting having a kiss and cuddle before I fell asleep, Sundays was our day, and we fucked like rabbits spent the day walking around naked Kimi was one horny woman she loved my cock but would never have Anal sex as it scared her she didn't like the thought of it and she felt it would be painful,
The only Holiday we took, because of work and college was our honeymoon, so after 3 years of being married we both booked a month's holiday, we took a 21 day Caribbean cruise was absolutely brilliant, upon returning home we still had 10 days left, we looked for idea's when Kimi found Glamping (posh camping) she liked the idea but didn't want to be in a tent, we spoke to some other couples we knew they suggested hiring a mobile camper van then we could travel around the area we wanted to visit, so that what we did, hired a lovely 4 birth camper van, we went to the Lake district, as Kimi heard about some of the history in that area,
on our very first night after driving along tight bendy roads up hill down dale we found a nice camp site, rite along side one of the lake's there was some wooden chalets on the other side of the site and in the field next door through the trees was tents, there was n entertainment club and a restaurant in the middle of the site was the toilet and shoer facilities,
Any way we parked close to the lake ,put our awning up set out some camping chairs and a table, took the 2 electric push bikes of the back of the camper, and put the batteries on to them,
We was the only camper van parked up at this time, as was early night evening we decided to go have a ride around pick up a couple bottles of wine case of 12 lagers, and a bottle lemonade, and a few bags of crisps, only because me being an idiot and rushing to get on the road forgot to put some in the camper van before we left home,
When we returned another smaller rather battered looking camper van had parked up quite away from us, they had also set an awning up they had a BBQ and what looked like a glass door fridge full of beers cider wine and pop.
they had stuck a note to the door of our camper simply said Hi neighbours we will spark up our BBQ tomorrow night if you want to join us bring a beer come eat, our first night we ate at the onsite restaurant was ok food nothing special Jacket spud 1/4 spit roast chicken and salad, after we went in to the club house they was calling bingo when we arrived followed by magical act, bit of a disco then a comedian (who was absolutely dire shit) followed by a singer and dance act, we left just as the second part of the disco started, not my scene, Kimi like to have a good dance she was a good sexy dancer, quite often at home dance sexy and stripped for my eyes only,

(Just a short word Kimi was a little shy around other men she tended to cling to men when in conversation unless it was with work or business related she kind of talked very little and real quiet.)(Also Kimi was a light weight drinker, a few glasses of wine or beer she got giggly and wobbly 4-5 glasses she was drunk)

Next morning we walked over to the other camper van to introduce ourselves and except there offer to join then for there BBQ,
we introduced our selves Frazer and Kimi, they said there names was Bob and Ruth,
Ruth was a slender built girl probably late 20's big breasts no arse I say straight up straight down 5'6"ish died blond hair nice looking by no means a stunner, Bob was probably similar height to me slim build definitely worked out arm muscles was big and you could make out a six pack stomach going on, ultimate blonde hair blue eyes, I noticed Kimi looking. she hid behind me but I could see her peering from around my side.
we arranged to be with then around 8-8:30pm

A we left Ruth whistled and said yo! Kimi you look sexy babe. then giggled, Kimi went bright red, when we got back to our camper Kimi told me Bob was fit, she wondered if his cock was as long and thick as mine, I laughed said why don't you ask him to show it to you tonight, Kimi giggled slapped my arm said no I only wonder, I love your cock, your my husband I not a cheater, I told her looking at another mans cock isn't cheating it's only if she had his cock in her pussy it's then cheating
Oohhh in Japan looking touching, just thoughts of being with another man is classed as cheating,

We ate a little breakfast then Kimi wanted to fuck, omg it was so good she know's how to suck a cock and tease balls, she knelt on the bench seat pushed her arse in the air come on come fuck me now, I never seen her so wet basically dripping, I never had any problems entering her pussy despite my length and thickness, I pumped away getting harder and deeper every thrust, her gentle moans got louder and louder, screaming at me fuck me fuck me harder harder, I am coming I am coming, I put my thumb in her arse, she wriggled as I pumped and thrust in to her pussy thumbing her arse she let out a loud ahhhh her leg began to shake and quiver she came hard and squirted, she was never ever that loud, as I slipped out I said you was imagining you was Fucking Bob wasn't you, you naughty girl, she looked at me said sorry it won't happen again, Kimi my love it's ok it was rather sexy, stimulating thinking you was imagining you was fucking a basically complete stranger,
I suggested if she liked we could try swinging, she asked what that was so I explained, she said NO!! in a stern voice, I only fuck you my husband, you must promise you never fuck another woman only me, if I find out you have I cut your precious cock and balls off you.
You no fuck that lady Ruth she no body no very pretty,
We got on our bikes rode for a while went up one of the hills the views was tremendous Kimi loved it, never seen such lovely country side, she seen a clearing in the tree' where we crept in to so as not to be seen, Kimi as I lay back against a tree was on her knees sucking on my cock, when I was hard she stood up dropped her jeans and knickers facing the tree leaning over pushing her arse out told me to fuck from behind, I was in like a shot, I really slammed her pussy from behind, she slowly went down on top all four she got week in her legs from coming over and over, I thumbed her bum again and she wriggled said it was nice but not to get any idea's she ever le me fuck her in her arse never ever was the words ringing around in my head, I was getting more and more dezzy to take her arse virginity, all afternoon we found placed to fuck and try not to get caught, last but one time Kimi was fairly quiet, no real loud moans or groans, then she flooded and was squirting as I fucked her, curious I asked her why have you got loud, she was starring straight up, then she said there is a man sat in the tree with some big glasses thingy's don't stop pound me deep and hard she said, i had her legs over my shoulders I held her hips and went for it, again and again she shuddered and came I didn't let up then she started to squirt again this time it didn't stop, it was like being stuck under a fountain, Kimi's eye rolled closed completely I had a horrible thought I had killed her by fucking her, I had to carry on then I pulled out and came all over her face, to my relief as I came and smacked the sides of her face with my cock and balls her eyes opened I heard her voice you dirty man dirty you no come on my face you know I no like this, only come in my body my mouth.

That night as arranged we joined Bob and Ruth they had had a few beers before we got there, BBQ was under way food already cooking smelt great, Kimi said she was starving couldn't wait to try Bobs sausage, Bob laughed and spat a mouthful of beer out, he Sprayed Ruth and caught me on the arm, you can't wait to taste my sausage you Ok with that Frazer, I laughed with him I knew what he meant, Kimi said we was stupid laughing over Bob's even Ruth started to laugh, I had to explain to Kimi a she was getting aggravated at us laughing at her, after I explained she was no no no that not what meant. we had some drinks we all had 2 bottles of bud we ate, we all teased Kimi with our sausages in our rolls we al made out we was giving the sausage a blow job, Kimi laughed was going as red as a beetroot was so funny, no no no no no Kimi said you taking mick out of me stop it not fare, after a bit more food, Ruth decided she wanted a jar of cockals and muscles and some prawns in seafood sauce, she said they sold them in the club house,
Bob said he go get them, would I like to go with him give the girls a chance to get to know each other better, whilst walking Bob bought up the topic of swinging, asked if me and Kimi had ever done anything like that, I had to say no but said I had thought about it, the thought of seeing Kimi fucked by another man and sucking me at the same time or just watching made me real horny, but Kimi would never go for it, Bob said he heard us fucking that morning and he had to have wank, he said Kimi was really sexy very beautiful and he had always dreamed of fucking an Asian girl, why don't we try, his wife Ruth had told him she fancied licking Kimi's pussy and sucking and fucking me with both her love holes, omg really yep he said, nah I can't do that to Kimi not even when she is drunk passed out she wake up see another man fucking her she kill me Bob said what if he could promise she would never know anything had happened, how's that going to work then Bob I asked, he then showed me a little orange tablet, this is pure magic he said pure magic, pop one may be 2 in her drink, pardon the pun but Bobs your uncle,
let me think about it I told him, we got 2 lots of everything Ruth wanted and Bob got a packet of condoms from the gents toilet, you wont need them Kimi cant get pregnant she had a serious accident as a kid back in Japan, Sorry to here that as he threw the condoms in the bin,
On the way back just as we got to the women I said go on then, give it a try, this best work and she best not know remember who fucked her, but no Anal,

We re-join the girls Kimi tried the cockals and muscles spat them out was nearly sick, yuk there slimy and rubbery but she loved the prawns in seafood sauce she nearly ate all of both tubs, we had a bit more BBQ food, washed down with some cheap nasty red wine, I never noticed Bob put anything in Kimi's bottle of bud, Kimi knocked back 5 more bottles of Bud she was well wasted, eyes had gone she was slurring her words talking in Japanese, so know one new what she was saying, she started falling around, that's when pointed towards the lake, there is a couple of wooden picnic tables over there we can lie Kimi on one of them,
She Bob said looking at me, Ruth knows we planned it yesterday as soon as you introduced your self's to us, we decided you was the couple we wanted to fuck.

Kimi had her head on her knee's all 3 of us carried her to the table we stripped her naked put a blanket over the table then lay naked Kimi down, she stirred a little but was out for the count those little orange pill's seemed to have taken affect, Ruth knelt down in between Kimi's legs gentle rubbing her clit teasing it with her tongue, and fingering her pussy and arsehole, Bob had climbed on the table was naked to impressive sized cock not to bad at all but was not as thick or long as mine and his balls was tight not bangling like mine so that made me feel great, He lowered his balls on to Kimi's mouth before gently opening her mouth and putting his cock in her then began mouth fucking her, I took this chance I went under Ruth and ate her pussy, it was surprisingly pretty nice looking and tight, considering Bob had told me she had been fucked by big black guy's who really stretcher her pussy and arsehole, she had had 2 of these big black guy's in her pussy together, he had fist punched her pussy, both fist's together and she like 2 massive dildo's at same time 1 in the ass 1 in her pussy, Bob puled out her mouth came stood between Kimi's leg's and fucked her pussy tweaking and twisting her big puffy nipples he was so excited her came fairly quickly, Ruth took him out and sucked him Ruth then climbed on the table went into the 69 position putting her pussy over Kimi's mouth lowering her own head on to Kimi's pussy I got up and was between my wife Kimi's legs Ruth sore the size of my cock, fuck me your a fucking horse she said just a Bob rammed his cock deep in to Ruth's arsehole Ruth took a big gulp of air while her mouth was open I shoved my cock deep in her throat making her gag Bob thrusting in and out one end and me the other, I took my cock out Ruth's mouth and slid it deep up Kimi's sopping wet pussy Bob's cum coming out every time I thrust in, Ruth licked it all up and swallowed, I came in Kimi, as I pulled out Ruth took my cock in her mouth and cleaned me off, Me and bob swapped places I fucked Ruth's arsehole while her fucked Kimi's pussy Bob handed Ruth Kimi's legs, She pulled them back rolling Kimi up her tiny arsehole was now on clear display, Bob took his cock out and rubbed it around Kimi's arse he just put his cock head in her arsehole when I told him no arse she don't do that, he pulled the tip of his cock away and pushed it in a very forceful manner back in her pussy, he thrust in and out with venom really pounding as hard as he could he was turning Kimi's pussy lips more purple and the was swelling up more than normal, this was super horny as I pulled out Ruth's ass and entered her pussy I went balls deep ohhhh fuck fuck fuck Ruth muttered ohhh fuck your deep your soooo fucking deep, that was to much as dropped a bomb load of cum deep in her pussy exactly same time, Bob unloaded in to Kimi's pussy, looking at him, he was so pumped up a little angry even as he wanted to fuck Kimi's arsehole so badly and I had stopped him.
Ruth said look you two you have got to both fuck her arse Frazer it's only fare as you have fucked all my holes you should let Bob fuck all Kimi's,
Tell you what Bob said by looking at her I say she has never had cock up her arse is the correct, YES ??? well if that's the case and she ha told you that, you should be the one to take her arse cherry, You agree with that don't you Ruth, what you say Frazer, its going to be tight, but it won't hurt her as she is limp,

OK lets do it !!

Ruth got on he knees and blew both of us getting us both hard then she got back on the table sat over Kimi's mouth and Bob got up and mounted Ruth's ass, I handed her Kimi's legs she pulled them back perfect position to go in Kimi's arsehole, I used the juices from her pussy to lube her up and lube my rock hard cock and I mean rock hard, I eased the tip of my cock in to Kimi I had to move my cock about to get the rest up her arsehole, then I was in, Kimi moved a little gave out a little sigh and a gentle ahhhhhh.
Slowly slowly I gently moved my cock in and out her tight arsehole building up a nice rhythm I got faster and faster before I couldn't hold any more I flooded Kimi's now broken in arsehole.
Still holding Kimi's legs Ruth said to Bob Your turn darling, as he put his cock in Kimi's now gapping arsehole, and I had entered Ruth's pussy, Ruth told Bob to tare her up slit her wide make her bleed, rip her a new arsehole gone harder fuck that Asian bitch hard and deep hearing Ruth saying this really really excited me I came twice in quick time, Bob was really trying to ruin my wife Kimi's arsehole, he came then sank to the floor exhausted Ruth licked both mine and Bob's cum out of Kimi's ass,
both me and Ruth got down Bob was lay on the floor with a massive stupid grin on his face, we did it we actually did it well done Frazer mate, one last thing we got to do, DP both these cum dumpster bitches,
Me and Ruth kind of pulled and stood Kimi up then we lowered her over Bob who found away to get his cock in her pussy as she was so floppy, then Ruth guided me cock along side Bobs cock in Kimi's pussy then after a short time I pulled out and went in Kimi's arsehole we fucked her together we co-ordinated a good rhythm I went in he came out I came out as he thrust in, absolutely brilliant.
then I lay on my back Bob and Ruth put Kimi over me then bob also entered her pussy stretching her just a little bit more, Kimi began to make me nervous as she was moaning a lot more and beginning to move with us, bob said don't worry she be out till morning he had experienced all this before, they had done quite a few couples and a few single girls
Bob then fucked her arsehole he was loving punishing Kimi's once virgin tight ass. rhythm wasn't as good Bob on top,
we did try DP Kimi's arsehole but she was still to tight,
After we had done everything Bob had planned to do, we carries Kimi back to our Camper van Ruth licked her clean I gave Kimi a quick proper wash soap and water dried her of then we put her in her PJ's and put her to bed,
Closed the door and I went back out with Bob and Ruth where Ruth got her turn being DP'd we did everything and anything possible to Ruth double pussy double anal we fisted her pussy and Bob even fisted her ass and pussy together Ruth loved it she never stopped having real orgasms.
I left them went back to Kimi where I snuggled up behind her,
when we woke up around dinner time, Kimi, rolled over looked at me and said we had really good sex last night didn't we, I cant remember much but I know we fucked as I am sticky and sore,
Then with her real stern voice said and you fucked me in my arse, and I told you never ever it was a exit only, she grabbed my face kissed me took down her PJ bottoms said look know try tell me you never fucked me there look it's open what you English men say gapping, and look how red and sore it looks, I only see an ass look like that on monkey not woman, monkey she kept saying, then she looked at her phone that one monkey Bab Bab who you say in English Baboon, that it you Baboon my arsehole shame you shame, now you lick and kiss make better, don't forget pussy she red and sore sorry looking she badly swollen too.

Bob and Ruth came over thanked us for a brilliant night they had lots of fun and laugh's, they said we have to do again some time we was a real nice couple, Ruth kissed Kimi said to her you lovely Asian lady, i like you a lot, it would be nice if we could be friends, we live fairly close to you,
we exchanged addresses, and phone number,
we hugged shock hand's,
Bob took me outside and asked if Kimi remembered anything, No strangely enough not a thing, she knows she was fucked in her ass but believes only I did it,
Good good Bob said, but we will have to do again, soon, they was hosting a part at there house in a few weeks, we was invited, then he said yeah party swingers party, all you have to do is bring yourself and a bottle of any alcohol and if you want fuck any woman there pretty, ugly, young or old fat or thin or fuck all, he said its a group thing the group has bee going 4=- 5 years there always looking for new people to join, then he said if its a new couple they do an initiation the guy gets gangbanged by all the women and the woman gets gangbanged by all the guy's
No problem with that is there, no no I replied, just have to make sure you pop Kimi a little something
We shock hands said our good bye's till next time, they then left moved on, we to packed up and we moved on,
we had a really great 10 days travelling around Kimi even started letting me fuck her ass said it was a painful pleasure and gave her her biggest orgasms, couldn't do every time we made love as she said I was to big and thick I always stretched her left her gapping and she was sore for a few days after but she loved doing it,
we returned home with a new outlook on our life, we was even deeper in love,
a month after getting home almost forgetting Ruth and Bob we got a nice little letter and an invite to got to there house they was throwing a Birthday " fucking" party for Ruth beer wines food games karaoke and a BBQ, We could stay over they had a granny flat at the bottom of there garden and 3 spare bedroom as they have a 4 bedroomed house.

DO WE GO TO THIS PARTY ?SHOULD I TELL KIMI WHAT TYPE OF PARTY IT REALLY WAS ?

BUT THATS A DIFFERENT STORY ......................................... WATCH THIS SPACE ON CONFESSIONS @ MOTHERLESS

CONTINUED FROM PART 1
AFTER LGBT PARADE, I GET INVITED TO THE PARADE AFTER PARTY,

Quick refresher, LGBT was happening, i got invited to the after party, by a friend Dave i had not seen for nearly y years we had spoke and texted each other, He married a woman Clare who i had dated a little while before they got together, Dave at the time they married had no idea i had dated her, there was a guy in between that got her pregnant this guy was only here in the Uk around 3 months, Dave has brought the child now 28 year old girl Lisa up,
Now it was Lisa's idea for him to invite me, she doesn't live at home with mum and dad, who also have 3 other kids 2 boys and a young teenage girl
Lisa shares a 4 bedroomed house with her 2 close school friends Rachel and Kim (who is half English half Chinese) its her house these 3 share daddy bought it 4 her apparently Rachel and Kim are out and out lesbians plus they are legally married to each other and both was complete men virgin's

Dave and me got dressed up in women's under garments. all 7 of us got a taxi into the city centre did a small pub crawl met others before getting to the party pub the Flag in Worcester UK, I Paul actually live Nearly 40 miles away in Gloucester UK. I was picked up and was supposed to be stopping at Dave and Clare's house
whilst in this party Pub the Flag, Lisa took me into the uni-sex toilet and gave me a blow job, later Clare did similar,
I found out Dave and Clare had split up and was going through a divorce, but carried on sharing there house so as not to upset the 3 younger kid's
I also found out Dave is accentually Gay, he left me , his wife Clare stranded no way to get home or get in there house as he had left carrying Clare's handbag purse over his shoulder round his neck, all her money was in there plus the house keys.
we landed up going and Staying with Lisa Rachel and Kim , long story short now, we all landed up having sex with each other i was given a blow job by all i had Virginal and anal sex with all 4 taking Rachel and Kim's anal and virginal virginities,
Clare landed up driving me home as Dave was to drunk then next day,
Lisa came along for the ride, Clare said she wanted to see me more.
Lisa said she also wanted me and would be back on the Tuesday after.

THIS IS WHERE PART 2 STARTS

True to her word Lisa did turn up at 5pm as she said, we had a bite to eat and some drinks, then we retired to my bedroom only because Lisa had bought a DVD with her to show me, and i am the only one with a DVD player and its in my bedroom, before she put the DVD on she asked if i had a shower could she freshen up as she came straight from work, she is a care nurse, if i remember she said she arrive after work Tuesday and stay till Thursday teatime.

I pointed her in the direction of the shower, gave her a big fluffy freshly washed beach towel/sheet, Lisa stripped off giving me a quick flash of her well toned petite body, then quickly covered up, she called me from the shower asking how it worked ???? i showed her as she stood there in all her naked glory, she stood as the water began to caress the curves of her beautiful lush body, i just stood there, i heard her say what you waiting for i am not going ask get in
I was stripped naked stood next to her in a flash, i stood behind, my rather long thick cock sprang into action.
i slipped between her legs from behind as i did she put her hand down and push me between here pussy lips moving herself slowly back and forth over my cock i cupped her tits from behind she then turned around lifted her leg up which i put on my shoulder and she guided me inside her pussy, it was so hot sexy horny she just looked at me said fuck me hard i want to feel all of you inside me make me come as i was thrusting in and out fairly hard she rubbed her clit, the water was lovely and warm as it cascaded all over both of us.

it was so hot sexy she came twice in this position i had to hold her steady her as her legs began to shake as she orgasmed im a stayer normally last a long time before i cum this was that sexy horny i blew and emptied my full load deep in her womb.
we kissed for a while nice passionate snog, then we washed each other i paid a lot of attention to her pussy and ass.

we soon went to my bedroom where we lay on the towel wet drying Lisa set the DVD in motion, as it started to play she went down on me taking my cock in her mouth she did this in a position i could easily finger her pussy and ass if i wanted to,
the DVD took me by surprise, it was a recording of me and the 3 girls at Kim's house, they had edited it and cut Lisa's mum Clare out the recording,
I asked Lisa what the fuck why was this recorded, why had they cut Clare her mum out, Lisa said shut up carry on watching as there is a message for you at the very end, then she went back to blowing me i was very nearly hard again as she licked my balls and sucked on my cock i was fingering both her asshole and pussy Lisa loved this as she was moving her ass in motion with my fingers going in and out of her.

Then the message came all 3 girls was sat together naked legs wide open showing me there pussies, Rachel and Kim both kissed Lisa, and sucked each others nipples, Lisa spoke first saying she was on a mission from the day she had found out i had fucked her mum and her mum had told her how great i was in bed and what a massive long thick cock i had, from that day it was her mission to find out for herself and i hadn't disappointed her,
Rachel and Kim spoke together and said they had never been with any man before and they would never go with another as they are strictly lesbians, but they will make an exception for me as i had taken the pussy and ass's man virginity, and they loved the way i fucked them and made them feel so special. The Kim spoke alone and said she wanted me to force take her in her ass again even though she tried to fight me and it hurt because i had gone in all in one go dryish, but the pain and pleasure was unbelievably great, most intense orgasm she had ever had and she wanted me in her ass again, but not for a few weeks as i had torn her ass inside and she was seriously sore.

I just sat there in complete disbelief, mouth open, Lisa jokingly put her hand under my jaw and made out she was lifting it shut, Lisa then jumped on my cock took me in her pussy and rode me she was going crazy she was shaking but kept going raising up my whole length then dropping as quickly and hard as she could, she flooded was like a non stop orgasm she was having, i rolled her onto her back and pounded even though she was flooding soaking wet she was still tight she was moaning and gasped every time i pounded deep inside her into her i put her legs over my shoulder as i pounded real hard and deep,.
she was having serious leg shaking orgasms one after the other but wouldn't let me slow down let up no rest until i emptied inside her again, as i cam she smiled from ear to ear owwww thats soooo nice its warm i can feel you coming inside me, as she let her legs slip of my shoulders down my arms onto the bed, and she grabbed the back of my head pulled me towards her as we had the most intense passionate snoke she was trying to get her tongue down my throat, she then let me got shuffled down and took me in her mouth again cleaning mine and her cum of my cock, we lay there for 5-10 mins then she lent over looked at her phone, OMG, i got to get a move on, can i grab another shower, you got make me a nice creamy coffee,

she came down the stairs all dressed in her nurses career uniform, i nearly came in my pants she looked so sexy, she said she was sorry, but her shifts had changed she was on duty at 11pm she told me where she had to go , i said your ok for another hour that's literally 10 mins drive from my house, she calmed down and sat next to me had a few sips of her coffee and asked are you sure its that close, yes i told her out my road turn left end of that road do a flip flat ( quick rite then quick left) then you are on the road of the house you are going to, and i think the house is near the round about at the end of that road

Smiling at me as long as you are sure i can't be late, don't worry your be there for 11pm
No i actually start at 11:30 pm i am taking over from another girl who doesn't do night care, i normally get to sleep,

Lisa then took my cock out my shorts, and went down on me again soon as i was hard she dropped her pants to the floor and stepped out of them she bent over ass facing me lifted her nurses dress over her ass parted her legs i was looking at her tight asshole and her full peachy looking clean shaven pussy, looked eatable, as i reached out she slapped my hand away no you don't she said,
her hand appeared between her legs she rubbed her clit vigorously as she made herself cum it was a picture to see her peachy pussy open slightly as her juices began to flow from her, again i reached out again i was bated away she pushed her hand further back 2 fingers entered her pussy 1 went in her as, by now i was rubbing my cock, watching her finger herself was just a dream,
she was slowly backing up towards me i never really noticed was to interested in seeing her playing with herself as she got closer her hand came on my cock, she was guiding me into her, she then took me deep, and put her feet up on the sofa either side of me a she began riding me slowly raising up and hammering herself down into my groin, she got a little pace going and i began to help by thrusting up to meet her, she lay back onto my chest took my hand and put in with hers on to hr clit as we rubbed together a few mins of rubbing her clit and fucking she moved my had and hers and pushed 2 of mine and her own fingers into her pussy, that's when i realised she was fucking her own ass fucking upon my cock,
as she lay back i nibbled her ear it was just to much for Lisa she orgasmed so strongly her whole body was shaking, her one leg shot out almost straight shaking furiously and she let one hell of a squirt go it was like a fountain had just been turned on i must have gone a foot in the air and 2-3 foot across the room it was that strong lasted a good 30 seconds before subsiding , i looked and my poor pet cat that was curled up fast asleep on the white bear rug , was soaking wet , it was just looking around like as if to say where the fuck did that come from,
Lisa when she settled down caught her breathe notice the poor cat, and she just kept saying ohh im sorry puss cat really sorry, she tried to stand up but dropped on to her knees being week from her orgasm squirting moment
she went on her knees to the puss cat got a hand towel that was sitting on the washing pile and dried the poor cat off cuddling her saying sorry pus cat sorry, my cat loved all Lisa's attention purring away she was,
Lisa came back said i have to finish myself off she has to go, as she made her way to the front door i held her panties up aren't you forgetting something laughing at her, i threw them to her she slipped her panties back on and was out the front door, she quickly poked her head back in asking for the directions again, then she was gone,

Shortly after my 37 year old son who i share my house with came into the front room where me and Lisa had just finished in. he smiled at me shaking his head, you lucky lucky old man, how old was she 20 no older that 25 i say dad, he wasn't far off as Lisa is 28,
he then said she must be dessy or stupid, your old enough to be her grandad, she's younger that me, but i have to say she has beautiful tits and shaven pussy,.

I has completely forgotten he was home he must have heard everything we did, he definitely seen us fucking in the front room,
he asked who she was when i told him he was stunned, tell me you are joking dad thats not they Lisa that buck toothed little ugly thing from Worcester,
yep i said, then i told him the whole story, and that Clare her mum is coming over to,
as i said that my mobile went it was a message from Lisa's mum Clare can i ring her urgently,

But that's another story, Part 3 to be continued soon

I have a thing for young girls and anal play. I know an 18 year old girl that looks cute and innocent but gets off on being used in any way i can think of. She has a tiny pussy and asshole and i have a 8 inch cock. She loves being stretched out. it blew my mind when the first time i fucked her she said if i could do anything i wanted what would it be. idc how nasty. i said eat her asshole and hopefully work my cock inside it. I love nasty sex! she says. when she first tried to take me in her asshole i got the head in and she pulled me so the rest went in hard. I love fucking her the nastier and more perverted the more she gets off! i even found a black friend with a bigger cock than mine and he fucked her while i watched. we even dped her. loves hard anal, gets off on being used, loves her ass licked. it makes her so wet. here's a pic of her pussy and asshole.

Just a good story bit of an essay
iA girlfriend from many years ago early 1990's I was 26 at the time, had a good well paid job, plenty of prospects, I stand 5' 8" around 75kg-80kg fairly fit, and I had a big brown mullet hair style average looking guy, I worn a Goaty beard, a real stud muffin (not) my name is Paul.
Now my girlfriend was 23. she worked as a Travel store manager/consultant in one of the top Holiday booking shops Lun Polly she stood5'1"- 5'2" around 45kg very petit figure, nice ass, big breasts shoulder length brown hair lovely big eyes come kiss me smile, she wasn't ashamed of her body she liked for the guy's to ogle her, I didn't complain about this as she was on my arm her name was Bea (Beatrice)
We had been dating for 6 months before we moved into a rented penthouse flat together, we had plenty of holidays on the cheap, she used to take up all the late cancellation, un-booked last min deals, plus the 2 holidays a year the company gave her free.
One night we was out with a group of mutual friends, for the night, meal, pubbing and clubbing, the group was all coupled up, We all met up in a very posh but not to expensive restaurant had a lovely 3 course meal a few bottles of nice wines, red and sparkling white, finished of with cocktails, during the meal, sara one of the girls brought up the topic of fantasies, was basic silly fantasies at first, as the wine and cocktails flowed it turned to sexual fantasies, nearly all the guys was very similar to have sex with 2 or more girls at once, one guy fantasized about him and his girlfriend at a nudist beach and both being touched up by other nudists, before making love to his girlfriend in the sea with people applauding them, bit of a strange one, 2 girls wanted to be with 2or more guys and made love to only 1 girl mentioned fantasizing about having DVP & DP with Anal came to me and I said I only wanted to have sex any hole with my girlfriend only, very lame I know but that wasn't my real fantasy, I just couldn't put it out there, now was Bea's turn, we all waited with bated breathe, I believe Bea was a little bit merry(drunk) she wasn't a big drinker got pissed after a few drinks, well Bea said, she held my hand and asked me not to worry as was only a fantasy, she began, this is a little naughty, but I dream fantasise about walking on my own a van pulling up besides her a nice young good looking guy leans out the window with a big road map and starts to ask for directions, as she is talking showing him, a couple of other guys sneak up behind her grab hold of her covering her mouth was a rag that had something on it that put her to sleep, when she came to, she was naked in the middle of 6 completely naked guys strangers and the all took advantage of her, in every way thinkable, before putting her back to sleep dressing her an taking her back to the place they took her from sitting her on a bench with in a bus stop, where she woke up.
Now my true fantasy was similar I wanted Bea to be gangbanged taken against her will while I was tied up and forced to watch.
The evening carried on we wet in and out 5-6 bars having a drink in all, we was all very much pissed, but was just about capable of acting normal, all of us made it into the night club, where we danced had a few more drinks one couple slopped off home after a couple of hours, another couple the ones who the guy fantasised about being watched having sex in the sea, they got kicked out for having sex in one of the ladies toilet cubicles the remainder of us finished the night got taxi's home, 1 couple came back to Bea and my penthouse flat and was staying the night, we had 2 double bedrooms both had king sized very comfortable beds in them.
all four of us got to talking, fantasies came up, Imagined there fantasies would come asked the other 3 if they ever happen come true, they all laughed said we wish, I got some light snacks and another bottle sparkling white wine, we all had a glassful, Bea got up put some music on and started to dance very sexy, the other girl also got up Sammi and was dancing with Bea and they began to undress each other, me Paul and the Guy Shauny, sat on the sofa eyes wide mouth's open in disbelief, bra's came off booth girls had nice ample big breasts, Bea's was nicer to me tiny puffy light coloured nipples, Sammi's was nice but big brownish coloured areola's very big pocky out nipples, Shauny joked with Sammi Be careful with them nipples you will have someone's eyes out. the girls was ow dancing apart Bea came and whispered in my ear these 2 have never seen each other naked before, and definitely never fucked. she kiss walked backwards wiggling her finger for me to join her, obviously this I did, as Bea & Sammi started to cuddle up close they was teasing Shauny the kissed and that kiss became a passionate French kiss tongues, i moved in to cuddle both girls from there sides, looking over at Shauny who had that Deer in the head lamps look on his face, Sammi put hand down Bea's knicker's Bea in turn was unzipping my flies and taking my cock out. I was kissing both, then we all pulled apart Bea told me to go get naked and sit back down, Sammi & Bea continued there dirty dancing they moved towards Shauny, in turn they both put there asses close to his face bending forwards slightly, Bea teased more as she put her pussy still covered by her knickers rite up to his nose then Sammi did the same she as she put her knicker covered pussy towards him pulled her knickers slightly to the side revealing part of her now swelling pussy lip, the girls danced very sexy slowly Bea lowered Sammi's knicker revealing her naked ass Sammi moved her legs to get her knickers to drop to the floor then she stepped out of then turned to Shauny and flicked her knickers with her foot in his face, her pussy looked gorgeous big swollen pussy lips, her inner lips dangling out, (I would love to have put my face on her pussy) she turned back dropped to her knee's in front of Bea and took her knicker's off with her teeth, Bea helped then drop to the floor as Sammi did by wiggling her legs, Sammi parted Bea's leg's and kissed her pussy and licked her clit, I was busy playing with myself, I was close to dropping my load, I nudge Shauny mate you best get naked there is 2 beautiful naked girls there, I remembered his fantasy, he couldn't take his eyes of the girls both naked ample big breasts, both completely shaven smooth pussies, he was transfixed wasn't hearing anything he just sat as if he had been hypnotised. Both Sammi & Bea pulled him up to his feet, he towered above both girls he was a good 6 footer plus, bit of a bean pole 85-90 kg's tops, he was on Bambi legs, the girls stripped him , then took him into one of the bedrooms, I was there to like a shot, all four of us was naked rolling about on the bed, Shauny dropped a bombshell even though he had a reputation of being ladies man, he began to cry kept saying sorry ??? Bea asked why the tears, he said he was so happy, he had always wanted Sammi to be his girlfriend he had fancied loved her since they first met when was 11 yrs old, he had watched her dated other guys, ok Bea said that's nice, as the girls climbed into a 69 position and started to eat each other's pussy. I sat hand on my cock gently stroking that's when Shauny revealed he was still a virgin he never been with any woman, he never seen one naked closed up same room. the girls stopped slid towards him and both touched his cock one sucked other cupped and jangled his balls, for a big 6 footer plus guy he wasn't very big long or thick, he had a 5-6 inch pencil cock, he was enjoying his self, his fantasy was definitely coming true in his very 1st love making experience, the girls got him kissing there breasts and then touching both there pussies, after lick both of them, they was showing where they liked being touched how to touch them, they did this by doing it to each other Shauny taking it all in, his fantasy was to have sex with 2 women make love to one as they had sex with each other, Sammi said to Shauny she had always fancied him to, but thought he wasn't interested many times she had asked him to go out with her to the pub & clubs bowling, cinema, but he always came out with excuses, he quickly replied I wanted to be with you but always knew you had a boyfriend, he didn't go as he would have gotten jealous. as he went back to burring his face in her pussy, when he came up for breathe, he then said he was only with the group as his brother and his girlfriend basically forced him to come along, but he was glad he did, as look where he is and who he is with,
Bea was franticly sucking his balls and cock, I had joined in and Sammi had sat on Shauny's face I was stood in front of Sammi and she was deep throating me, Sammi came on his face as he came on Bea's face, Bea carried on now deep throating him getting him hard again ,Sammi had got me rock hard, she commented that my cock was the biggest longest and thickest she had ever seen, she teased Bea saying I now see why you come in to work some times bandy legged, and sit on one of them rubber bum raising rings, chuckling I moved behind Bea, lifted her on to her knee's as she continued to suck on his pencil cock. Sammi in the mean time was still sat on his face slowly moving back and forwards so he could lick her pussy as well as her pussy, I positioned myself ready to enter Bea's soft tight and I mean tight moist pussy, first I ran the tip up and down her pussy slit, I would flick at her opening I also put the tip of my cock just in her tight ass bud entrance Bea would move down to pull away, so I would keep teasing her ass hole, then back to her pussy she tried to push back to get me up her pussy, I spent a long time doing this, Bea definitely orgasmed at least 3 times and as I entered her ramming my full length balls deep into her she let out a muffled gargling gasp and squirted all over me & the bed her legs was quivering going weak at the knee's
Sammi seeing Bea was having fun and had got Shauny hard again moved her out the way lowered her super swollen wet dangling lips pussy over his cock, she really slowly took him all in, she told him to put his hands on her breasts and tease her nipples, as she oved up and down she lent forwards so he could suck on her nipples, her pussy was filling with air every down ward movement there was a pussy fart and loud slurping sounds, she came over and over could see it running over his balls, Bea lend so she could lick Sammi on the upward stroke, after about 5 mins Shauny exploded deep inside Sammi, he gave her his full sack, it came flooding out of her, they collapsed together, now Bea rode me slowly enjoying my thickness and length inside her, Sammi, turned round and licked my cock and balls and Bea's pussy , Shauny moved off the bed sat in a soft chair by the side of the make up table, he was really happy, out the blue he said to make my fantasy real as I dream it , we all stopped Sammi said come on then fantasy you dream is what, well its nearly there, you 2 girls have eaten each other and deep throated Paul, but he needs to fuck you both while you eat each other swapping and he has to fuck both up your asses, then I wank over both your faces to finish,
That was it, all shit broke loose, Sammi said ok if you want to watch your girlfriend fucked in the pussy and up the ass, by another guy, if I do this for you, you better not walk away from me, you best keep dating me, and it will only be this once. at that Shauny 's face light up, I'm actually your boyfriend am I. Yes! Yes! Yes! I can't believe it I've always wanted this, I've always fancied you wanted you, why would I want to leave you, I've only just now got you ,Shauny had to ask Sammi, 3-4 times as he couldn't believe her word's, he jumped up flew over to Sammi and planted a kiss on her lips then they snogged, he was fingering her pussy all the time, Bea kind of, Huh hummed then, are we doing this or not, I'm drying up and Paul is going soft, soooo??? they broke from snogging Sammi said to Shauny do you really want me to do this, he went and sat back down, Yes, Yes please, it is my fantasy, and my girlfriend is the one bringing my fantasy to life.
He then like a director said laughing Action, silence please at this Bea was snogging Sammi she was fingering Sammi's ass putting fingers up her, I went under Sammi and was licking her pussy watching Bea fingering her as, Bea with her spare hand was wanking me, getting me up, then she climbed over me taking me back in her pussy, I was thrusting up into Bea's shaven tight moist pussy, as she moved her hips in time with me, I came up her pussy, we changed round Sammi on all fours ass in the air face between Bea's legs eating her pussy tongue darting in and out cleaning my cum from inside her pussy, I was behind Sammi I looked at that magnificent looking pussy swollen outer lips inner lips dangling out, can only be described as nicely trimmed ham slices tasted lovely I did jokingly motor boat her lips, I used 2 fingers to pull her hood back to reveal her clit, it was the tinniest clit ever, so cute, but was obviously very sensitive I put my tongue on it gentle licked and flicked , she moved away giving gentle moans I kept teasing her clit with in seconds she was having orgasms, her pussy wasn't as tight as Bea's I managed to work my fingers up her slowly I eased my whole hand inside her pussy wrist deep I kept hitting her G spot and she had many shuddering orgasms, followed my a torrent of a squirt, I then put my long thick cock in her pussy I fucked her hard slowly and deep every inward thrust she gave out a little squeal followed by a gasp as I hit her inner depths, I fucked her like this for a good 10 mins, them Shauny said swap Sammi moved forwards as I pulled Bea who was on her back to me, Sammi sat was over Bea's face Bea looked up said Paul have you seen Sammi's pussy you have gaped her and you have made her even more swollen both sets of lips are puffed up now and they are looking angry and sore, I think you was to big for her, I literally rammed my cock balls deep again no warning up Beas really tight pussy, Sammi was loving being eaten out by Bea, her tongue must have soothed her puffed up sore pussy lips,
I took a quick glance over at Shauny he was busy tugging away at his cock, looked as though he had shot his load a few times,
I Lifted Bea's legs in the air and Sammi span around facing me, I handed Sammi Bea's legs, she pulled them towards her, this kind of tightened Bea's already tight pussy, I watched Bea's pussy as I thrust in and out and her inner flesh was tight around my cock it was as if it was gripping me, same as Sammi, Bea took a gasp every time I thrust in a hit her deep I lost count of Bea's orgasms her legs was constantly shaking quivering, I got sprayed a few times , as I fucked her and rubbed her clit, she couldn't stop she lost all control of her pussy and kept squirting as well as coming over and over, I knew as I was coming close to my own orgasm to slow down almost stop, so I didn't cum. ( I was saving myself ready for when I got to fuck Sammi's ass) again Shauny said swap swap, was quite funny could tell just hoe excited he was getting, he looked at all of us said this is great, you ok Sammi my love, ( I thought it sounded a little sarcastic and patronising seen as less than a couple of hours ago he learnt was told by Sammi they was actually boyfriend and girlfriend) now he wanted to watch firstly me fuck Bea up her ass in same position with Sammi still holding her legs, but he wanted to see Sammi put Bea's hand in her pussy and fist fuck herself, Sammi looked shocked, you don't want a lot do you, this wasn't in your original fantasy was it, what else you going to add, Shauny said he would think of something else if she wanted more, Sammi just sighed myself and be didn't care as we loved sex and to be honest this was the very first time either of us had done anything remotely like this, obviously before we got together we slept with other people Bea had admitted when she was was at university in the states she joined a house and performed sexual things on the girls in the pledge house, and had taken 1 guy in her ass at a party as everyone else watched and egged him on, but she had only ever been with 2 other guys before me, since loosing her virginity at 14 to her Dads work and business partner and step brother. who plied her with drink and slipped something in her drink, then crept into her room whist everyone slept,
but that's another story for another time, that Bea can write about if she wants to share,
back to this story, Bea still on her back legs in the air pulled towards Sammi who was now taking Bea's first deep in her pussy, I entered Bea's ass I had to ease myself very gently slowly in even with lube my cock wouldn't just go in it had to be eased, as it was very thick and long, I haven't mentioned the size before, its between 8-10 inches long might Bea little longer, I get Bea to measure it one day, lets say its very impressive for a white guy, and I think it could be 3-4 inches in girth longer may well ne thicker, definitely no pencil dick.
as I get deeper Bea is moaning she puts her vacant hand down puts against my groin to stop me as I'm hurting stretching her as hole, as her legs are in the air and she is slightly rolled up its made her ass hole tighter, but slowly slowly I am all the way in, A hand appears and passes me some baby oil it was Shauny who was watching everything he had watched as I put my cock up Bea's ass and said it was great seeing the pain on Bea's face as I went in, but he didn't want her to see Bea unable to walk in the morning, I dripped the baby oil into Bea's ass as I began moving in and out the oil made it easier and more comfortable for Bea, as I built speed, Sammi took herself of Bea's fist, lowered her pussy back on to Bea's mouth she handed me Bea's legs back and lent forwards and started to lick her pussy as I was now pumping fast deep and hard into Bea's ass, at this point I noticed Shauny had moved out the chair and was directly behind Sammi, Neither Bea or Sammi was aware of this, Then Sammi lifted her head from licking Bea's pussy, gave a rather pained screech, as Shauny un- announced jammed his cock straight in her pussy, You fucking bastard Sammi hissed at Shauny, then she put her face back on to Bea's pussy, I was fucking Bea's ass hard probably gapping her, definitely giving her an extremely sore red raw ass hole, I had notice a few trickles of blood coming out of Bea's as so I've torn cut her inside or the the entrance rose bud. As Shauny was fucking Sammi's pussy, just like a little bunny rabbit, he gave out a Loud ahhhhhhhhhhhhh I guessed he had cum inside Sammi once again, he slipped out and moved back to the chair, he had some baby wipes and was cleaning his cock, Sammi sat up a little I could See Bea had opened her mouth and Sammi was pushing Shany's cum out her pussy letting it run on to Bea's tongue and in to Bea's mouth then she lowered herself rite on to Bea, Bea was now fishing the rest of his cum out her pussy with her tongue, there came that familiar voice time to change, this is the last bit of my dream Fantasy, said Shauny, the final ass fucking time, Your turn Sammi.
Sammi once again asked if Shauny really wanted her to do this, again there was a resounding Yes! Yes!,
Now was Sammi's turn to drop her bombshell, despite letting others think she was very experienced had had lots of men who had a had lots and lots of sex with her, and she had been to swapping parties and gangbangs as was gangbanged herself by a bunch of stranger's plus she had been Dogging one of her ex's had taken her to truck stop where there was a cubical in the gents toilet that had been turned into a Dogging hole, she lay back on a little mattress that was placed on a board waste height, and there was an arched hole cut in the door where the girl left her naked ass and pussy on show for any wanting guy to fuck either hole, the girl couldn't see who they was, and they couldn't see the girl except pussy and ass,
Turned out none of the stories was true, she just went along with things said as it was fun to see others reactions
I now she had to come clean, she had only had sex with one of her ex's and only on 4-5 occasions, as he was always out drinking with his mates, had lived at home with his parents and they never let him have girls sleep over, so she was basically a virgin, this made Shauny even more happy an excited,
Then she said she had never had Anal sex at all, Me and Bea was extremely shocked, especially after all the stories, and fact Sammi said she had done Anal before and enjoyed and loved it.
That was when Shauny pulled another bomb, that makes this even better part of my Dream Fantasy was to see both of the girl eat each other as a guy fucked them in the pussy then fucked both in the ass, perfect would have been one of the girls be a lesbian who had never experience sex with a man, so she was a pussy virgin and an ass virgin, so at least there is an ass virgin I can watch take it deep and hard. Shauny had a very sadistic devilish look come across his face,
Sammi looked at my cock took it in her hand, (it was now going soft) looked at M and Bea, and said to be does it hurt much, Bea said it does hurt at first but then pleasure takes over.
then Sammi still my cock in hand said to Shauny you heard Bea it hurts, So you really want me to take this monster in my ass ???
Bea was fed up she lay back and was fingering her pussy, she said once you 3 have finished playing games let me know, actually Sammi let my Paul's cock go, Paul come here we can carry on she led my cock to her mouth and asked me to put myself in to a 69 on top of her,
Shauny and Sammi was now in each others arms snogging away, Sammi said is that really your fantasy, Shauny said yes yes it was, I was listening as me and Bea ate each other.
You really want your new girlfriends ass torn up stretched busted fucked don't you. Shany just said yes I do and I would rather it be a good friend who I know I can trust not tell anyone.
With a few tears Sammi said ok, I am only doing this for you, she then lay back down besides me and Bea, Sammi asked Bea if she really wanted me to be the first to fuck her ass break her in, (I think Sammi was hoping Bea said she minded didn't really want me to do it) but Be said yeah its ok I love to see Paul fuck another girls ass, and why not be her work college, they could compare notes after, having a little giggle, Bea then told Sammi 1st time always hurts, not to badly, but as you get into it the guy begans to pump in and out the pain goes and pure pleasure takes over, she has had better orgasms being ass fucked.
Bea looked at me and said winking you will be gentle with Sammi's virgin ass wont you Paul, yeah of course I will go gentle easy on her
After some more licking deep throating from both girls my cock was full mast rock hard solid Shauny said for Sammi to kneel on all fours ass facing him as he wanted to see his girlfriends very 1st Anal entry, Bea slipped under Sammi, so she could eat her pussy and watch see me taking her ass virginity, I went behind Sammi and dripped a few drops at 1st of the baby oil in to her ass hole gentle rubbing it in slowly working a finger into her ass, dripping a little more oil and massaging in I put 2 fingers inside to open her up gently so she would open naturally soon with the help of the oil I had eased 3 fingers into her ass hole, her hole was beginning to open nice and wide, then Shauny took over, his fingers was longer and thicker than mine, Sammi winced every time he finger fucked her he was quite rough, I climbed up on the bed positioned myself just above her ass I had the tip of my cock pressing gently at her ass hole opening I was easing bit by bit nice and slowly the head of my cock , she was opening as the tip went deeper, soon I had a couple of inches in her ass, I moved in and out as not to hurt her to much, I went deeper as I down thrust 2-3 mins of going slowly I was all the way in she took all 8-10 inches 3-4 inch thick cock, I began to move in and out getting a nice rhythm Bea was underneath looking up she said it was a pretty site, a little blood had run out down Sammi's thighs, I pumped in and out stretching her once tight virgin as open. Shauny wanted Sammi on her back in exactly same position I had fucked Bea's ass in a while ago, Bea slid out I pulled out Sammi's ass, while still on her knees Shauny took a look OMFG Paul has torn you a new ass hole, I could see myself she was torn ripped a little very sore purple like it was bruised, Bea had a look, did I ever look that bad Paul ? she is really open you have done a good job of gapping her, look at the size of her hole, Sammi wanted to be shown in the dressing table mirror, when she seen the size of her hole and the colour of it she shouted at Shauny look at me look at me, you did this to me, Shauny just laughed said its not over yet, Paul has got to come deep in your ass, like he did Bea, Sammi with out saying another word lay flat on her back told me to lift her legs in the air, she called be over said put that cunt of yours on my face will you are holding my legs bending me lifting my ass up, your boyfriend Paul is going to fuck my ass, Bea put her pussy on to Sammi's face as asked I passed Bea Sammi's legs and then re-entered her ass, this time it went in without to much of a struggle, slowly does it I heard Sammi say from under Bea's pussy, I moved slowly building up a nice rhythm as before, Then Shauny put his head on the bed close to Sammi's ear he said something that Sammi didn't like to much, he got up came to me and basically told me to ruin his girlfriend Sammi's ass, he looked at Bea what do you think Bea should Paul give her ass a proper good fucking fast furious deep and hard, Bea just giggled you best ask Paul if he wants to do that, he asked me I told him it was best to ask Sammi as its her ass that's being fucked, Sammi do you want to really give me my Dream Fantasy, In a muffled voice as Sammi had Bea's pussy over her mouth, you know I do. so you agree Paul can fuck your ass hole fast furious deep and hard give you a good royal pounding, again a muffled I am only doing this for you, is that a yes then Shauny asked Sammi muffed said ok yes Paul just get it over fuck me as you feel fit, just hurry up and come,
I was still fucking her ass at a nice rhythm, I lent forwards and mine and Bea's lips met and we kissed, I said to be you are ok with this, you know I love you, I know she said I love you to. now give her your best ass pounding then come deep inside her, see if you can make her squirt like I do when you fuck my ass deep fast and hard.
Sammi darling Bea said, Paul is going to pound the fucking shit out of you, you know your ass will never be the same, my ass was sore for weeks after Paul had finished that's why I
had to sit on that blow up doughnut at work,
READY Shauny said, I gained speed I held Sammi's hips tight ass I began to pound her once tight ass hole, shauny was coaxing me on , Bea then lowered Sammi's legs on top my shoulders I shuffled Sammi up the bed , with her legs on my shoulder, I was able to pile driver really deep in to her ass, I was now really pounding the poor bitches ass, she was gasping every thrust Sammi was screaming and squealing I wasn't sure if it was from pain or real pleasure, but I wasn't about to stop and ask her. I could just about make out you are breaking my ass I can feel you are to big you are ripping my ass up, I feel it tearing me open.
Shaunt heard her saying these things more she said the harder he wanted me to go, at one point he was pushing my ass in. My beautiful girlfriend Bea stood by my side and we was kissing snogging she ran her fingers through my mullet hair, gently massaging my neck wiping my forehead as I was sweating loads, I could feel these pressure in my sack, I was loosing my fast furious rhythm I stiffened up and started to empty my sack deep inside Sammi's ass, OMFG, Sammi shouted out I can feel you pumping your seed inside me I can feel every throb every squirt, its so hot, as I began to pump again a few seconds later I came a second time, I pulled out while I was still coming I move quickly and as Sammi was about to say something I put my cock in her mouth and squirted again and again, choking and gagging on my cum, Sammi said stop stop you are killing me as the cum in her mouth ran out down her chin. she rolled on too her belly. Bea joined her laying on her belly to Bea kissed Sammi on her lips and said you enjoyed that ass pounding didn't you, Sammi smiled and snogged Bea pushing some of my cum in to her mouth, as they snogged I sat at the end of the bed calming down getting my breathe back, Shauny jumped up on the bed he was wanking himself furiously he let out a loud Yes Yes as he came over both girls backs, he had completed his Dream Fantasy, he thanked us all said he had the best night of his life 2 dreams came true in one night, he has the girl of his dreams as his girlfriend, and 3 of his best most trusted friend had made hid fantasy come true,
Bea cuddled me and we kissed, said lets go to bed Paul my Love she held my hand as we walked out that bedroom into our own, we quickly had a shower, washed each other, climb in to bed and cuddled up together, as well fell asleep,
we left Sammi and Shauny in the bedroom of fun, they obviously had more sex could hear them,
we awoke mid morning the next day Sammi was still in bed lay on her front, Bea asked where Shauny was Sammi said wasn't he in the front room watching sport, i shouted from the front room the sports is on but no Shauny anywhere,
Both girls was cursing him they was about to find and kill thought he had had his way and run out on Sammi,
Bea came to me said e is your fucking friend Paul you best find him get him back here with an explanation, Looking over Bea's shoulder i could see Shauny stood in the open front door, huh hum Shauny as Bea swivelled looking embarrassed red faced, Shauny said he nipped out got 4 McDonalds breakfast's with extra hash browns, and 4 latte coffee's, and he had stopped in at Tesco express picked up a selection of naughty but nice cakes,
he put them on the kitchen counter said once Sammi gets her ass out of bed we can tuck in,
Sammi got up got dressed she couldn't put her knickers on as she was to sore pussy and ass was still gaping open and definitely bruised sore, so she just had her knee length skirt on, as she walked in the front room she walked as if she had just gotten of a horse, she couldn't close her thighs as she was so sore, Bea went to our bedroom came back with her chair doughnut gave it to Sammi said you will be needing this fore few weeks by the look of you, we all laughed at poor Sammi.
later that evening Shauny took Sammi home,
From that night on, I kept thinking about Bea's Fantasy, should I try make it come true, could I make it happen, how would I plan it, did I need help, would Bea want it to come true, lots of questions I needed to solve in my mind,

To be continue,

Do you remember what the first thing you jerked off to was? Throughout my young years I had access to a great deal of "adult material", but was never told/instructed what to do with it, all I knew was that i enjoyed the feeling of the erection it gave me. Much of the material I came across was in magazine form, so i never really got the idea of what caused the release of the male orgasm. Sometime around the age of 12/13 one of my friends ordered a hardcore porn from an ad out of the back of one the many magazines we had access to. It was a couple of loop tapes, and he loaned me one, I watched it a few time and finally figured out that the oral/anal/vaginal/manual stimulation of the penis caused an orgasm. So one day after school i plopped the video in to the old VCR and began a feverish jerking of the old cock, it took very long time achieve an orgasm. That would be the first of an at least once a day habit that lasts till this day some 20 or so years later.
The Video that gave my first orgasm was video that contained 2 scenes with vanessa del rio and one with Seka. The first del rio scene has vanessa recounting to her boyfriend a gang bang she had recently partaken in, the second scene had del rio as a patient in a hospital, and in a extremely horny state she demands that her doctor give her vigorous anal fucking (I believe that this particular scene maybe the root of my life long obsession M on F anal sex). The Seka scene has her in a FFM 3way at what i recall as a ski lodge. I have come across the del rio gangbang scene of few times, and I think i may have found the Seka scene once, but I would love to find that del rio anal in the hospital scene, I am going to try and find it right now, if any one reads this and knows the scene I am talking about feel free to post a link.

Had an earlier version of this story I wrote in a different post, but decided to re-post here so it didn't get lost in the piles of old threads:

Emily had just turned 14 the day before. Now she found herself bent over a desk at the front of the room in her 8th grade health class. Her shirt was pulled up around her neck, and her small, puffy breasts were hanging over the edge of the desk. Her dress was flipped up and her panties pulled down around her ankles. She was a randomly selected volunteer for that day's experiment: qualitatively and quantitatively assessing the human physiological response to sexual stimuli.

The teacher had his large hand on her ass, spreading her cheeks apart and wiping her asshole with a soft, damp sponge. He said to the class, "I need someone to come up here and administer the stimulation. Who wants to volunteer?" All the boys in the class raised their hands, while the girls looked down at their desks or giggled to themselves, keeping their arms down. "I need a female volunteer, that way Chelsea won't feel so self-conscious. Anna, why don't you come up here and help?"

Anna, 13 years old, a small, shy brunette walked to the front of the class and looked down at her shoes. One of the boys yelled, "Haha, Anna's a lesbo!" The teacher retorted, "We'll not have any outbursts in this class. This is an educational experience and we're doing this for the sake of knowledge." He turned to Anna. "Okay, Anna, start off by applying gentle pressure to her anus and see how she responds." Hesitantly, Anna took her finger and ran it over Emily's asshole. Emily's anal muscles spasmed slightly at the feeling, causing Anna to pull away in surprise. The teacher said, "It's, okay, nothing to be frightened of. Everyone, record that reaction in your notes. Anna, put some of this lubricant on your thumb and press on Emily's anus until you're just able to penetrate it."

As Anna took her lubed thumb and pressed, Emily's face flushed with embarrassment. When Anna's thumb finally entered her asshole, her expression changed to one of shock and surprise, quickly inhaling and emitting a small moan. "Very good Anna," said her teacher, "now I want you to take your free fingers and slowly massage Emily's vulva." Emily She closed her eyes in shame, feeling her pussy quickly growing wetter as Anna executed the command.

"Okay," said the teacher, "I want everyone to come up here and get a close look at what's happening." The other students gathered in close. The teacher grabbed one of Emily's breasts and angled it toward the rest of the students. "Notice how her skin is becoming more flush and the tissue in her breasts is swelling slightly as she becomes more aroused? Henry, come over here and get your face in between Emily's legs. Can you see how the same thing is happening to her genitals? Take a good whiff and see if you can smell the secretions her vagina is producing." Henry, a blonde, slight boy of 13 did as he was told. "Yuck! It smells gross!" He quickly pulled his head back from between Emily's legs. The teacher looked at Henry, amused. "It's an acquired taste, but you'll come to appreciate it. Anna, thanks for your help. There is some hand sanitizer on my desk for you to use." Anna pulled her thumb out of Emily's butt, much to Emily's relief.

"Okay," said the teacher, "now that we've conducted some initial qualitative observations, let's collect some quantitative data.” He produced from his desk a device similar in shape to a rabbit vibrator. “What I have here is a vaginal pressure and moisture sensor with an attached clitoral stimulator.” The teacher spread Emily's pussy lips and inserted the device, aligning the outer branch of the device directly next to her clit. He leaned down next to her ear and said in a consoling voice, “It's okay Emily, I know this is probably a little embarrassing, but just try to relax and enjoy yourself so we can gather some good data.” He stood up and addressed the rest of the class. “The device is connected to the laptop on my desk. We'll use that to control the amount of stimulation applied and it will display the Emily's vaginal contractions on a graph, where we have time on the x-axis and intensity of the contraction on the y-axis.”

He clicked on the computer's control screen and turned the clit vibrator up to 10%. The students alternated between watching the flickers of pleasure and embarrassment on Emily's face and the graph showing a slowly increasing moisture level and only small, occasional vaginal contractions. “Okay,” said the teacher, “what's everyone's hypothesis for what will happen to moisture levels and contraction intensity when I increase the stimulation?” In a bored voice, indicating the students' frustration with such an obvious question, they said in unison, “they'll increase...”

The teacher increased the vibration intensity to 50%. The sudden jolt caused Emily to twitch, and after a few seconds, she closed her eyes and began breathing more heavily. “Very good,” said the teacher, “the graph confirms your hypotheses.” Let's see what happens when we introduce an outside impulse stimulus. He leaned over and whispered something to Tony, the 14 year old boy standing next to him. “Everyone watch the graph as I count down. 3, 2, 1, now.” Tony spanked Emily's ass with an open hand, causing her emit a small moan as her body tensed. “Everyone see that big pulse on the contraction part of the graph? That's from Tony's impulse stimulus. Okay, Tony, please increase the stimulation to 100%.”

Tony clicked on the control application and the room filled with the sound of the vibrator buzzing firmly against Emily's clit. Within seconds, her leg began to shake. The convulsions worked their way up her body until she was completely within the throes of an intense, aura inducing orgasm. “Everyone watch: see how strong the vaginal contractions become during orgasm? This is an indication of female pleasure and can also bring intense pleasure to a male partner during intercourse.” Very few students were in fact watching; most of the male students struggled to hide their erections, while the female students watched with glee as the boys fiddled to position their hard-ons in a less conspicuous manner.

“Alright. Thank you, Emily, you've been a wonderful volunteer. You can go to the bathroom and get cleaned up. Take the rest of the class period the recover and get your notes from someone else to take home for the homework assignment.” Emily pulled the vaginal sensor out with a small queef, which prompted laughter from the rest of the class. She would have blushed if she could have, but her face was already flush from her recent quaking orgasm. She pulled her shirt back on, flipped her skirt down, and walked as quickly as she could from the room.

“For the rest of you still here, I want to you pair up into teams of two, one boy and one girl in each. We're going to recreate what you just saw with Emily, but this time each boy will assess the vaginal contractions of his female partner using his own handy, built-in pressure sensor. To start off, each boy will need an erection. Please pull down your drawers, gentlemen, and let your partner inspect your state of rigidity. Girls, if your partner is not fully erect, apply gentle oral stimulation until he is. Be gentle though, as some of these guys may be quite sensitive and we don't want to cause a premature ejaculation. If he is, go ahead and give his scrotum a lick, just so he doesn't feel left out.”

All the boys stood next to their desks while the girls kneeled in front of them. Some were hesitant to look when their partner produced his penis, but eventually all the girls worked up the courage to touch the mostly hairless cocks in front of them. Most of the boys were still sporting boners that are the product of youth, though a few had lost them out of shy nervousness. The teacher walked around to confirm that each girl was applying proper suction to her partner's penis or was licking his balls until they were ready to move on. “Everyone, raise your hand if your team is ready to move on to the next part of the activity. Okay, it looks like we can go ahead.”

Standing at the front of the room, the teacher said, “Girls, I want to you bend over your desk like you saw Emily doing earlier. Please either pull down your pants or pull your skirts up and remove your panties so your partner has clear access to your vagina. Also, please raise your hand if you've had your first period already.” About two thirds of the girls raised their hands. The teacher went around and handed condoms to their male partners. “The school is short on funding, as always, so only the boys who are with girls at risk of getting pregnant are going to use condoms today.”

“Boys, with the help of your partner, I want you to penetrate your partner's vagina. Do NOT thrust once you get inside. I know you want to, but if you do, I'm sure a good number of you won't last long and you'll miss the point of this experiment—we want you to be able to properly feel the vaginal spasms of the female orgasm when it comes.” The boys awkwardly attempted to enter the girls in front of them, some having an easier time than others, but all eventually finding their way in.

“Girls, once you have your teammate's penis fully inside you, start rubbing yourself however you like in a way that will allow you to achieve orgasm. If you're having difficulty, let me know and I'll do what I can to help.” The group of girls, ranging from 12 to 14 years old, now fully accommodating a range of small, solid penises inside them, reached between their legs and began frigging themselves. Some of the more adventurous girls occasionally groped their partners' smooth balls, while all the boys tried their very best to keep fight the urge to grind against the girl in front of them.

Eventually some of the girls began to moan, and could feel themselves approaching their goal. Stephanie was the first to find herself falling into an orgasm, and as she did, her 13 year old pussy muscles clamped furiously around her partner's cock. Tim had been thinking about baseball and dead penguins when he was jerked back to reality as he was milked hard and fast by Stephanie's pulsing pussy. It was too much for him and he felt a sudden tightness and then a wave of pleasure as he ejaculated deep inside her.

This scene repeated itself again and again until only one team was left, a 12 year old girl and her 13 year old partner. Aimee called the teacher over and explained to him that she'd never orgasmed before and wasn't exactly sure how. “It's okay, not a problem. Let me see if I can help you.” The teacher positioned himself under the pair of students. He had also noticed that her partner, Henry, the boy who had been less than thrilled with the smell of pussy, had begun to lose his erection, so he alternated between licking Aimee's clit and tonguing the crease of Henry's balls and the bit of his shaft not completely burried in the young girl's twat. As Henry's erection returned, the teacher focused his entire attention on Aimee's tiny clit and firm, peach fuzz-covered labia, holding her skinny thighs to give himself leverage. The girl squirmed slightly, but eventually found a spot she liked and pressed back against her teacher's probing tongue. Soon enough, she too began to quake and gasped suddenly as her insides began pulsing around Henry's cock. She could feel Henry's cum fill her up while her teacher gradually lessened his attack. She collapsed on her desk and let out a quiet sigh.

The teacher returned to the front of the room and looked out at the boys leaned over their young female partners, hips tightly against their firm asses covered with tiny goose bumps as their cocks wilted and slowly fell out of the tiny, dripping pussies. “Good job all. Class dismissed.”

Ok, so im a 20yr old straight guy, horny as hell i would probably fuck anything that moves. So i met a guy about a month ago scoring some meth with a friend. so i got his number so i could pick up some shit here and there. so i hit him up and hes dry but he says he was getting some in a bit and i could go over to drink while HIS connect got there..So we end up hanging out that night we got high just me, him, n his tweeker WIFE..we got along pretty well even tho i look young and they were both in their late 30s maybe even 40s.. i went back a few times i think about n 7 times this past month sometimes they have people over but its pretty chill when its just us 3..anyways we get high, talk shit ,and watch crazy shit on the internet. I like going cuz she looks old but she has a fat ass(shes thick where it counts)wears slutty dresses and make up even when were indide the house, and she flirts so much! shes always playing music and dancing while we watch, sometimes she gives us little lap dances and she gets on the couch and opens her legs on his face n he usually licks it. she grinds on him a lot but she did on me once! They talk a lotta shit to eachother but looks like they get along she calls him :daddy"..
..So this last time we hung out we were talking sex and fat asses we ended up watching porn.. i went to the bathroom for a sec while they talked shit and when i came back he said "id let YOU fuck her ass but its too loose"! i was getting sooo turned in high ass fuck and she tells me "he wants you to blow him n hell let you fuck me" i was smiling like they were playing around and he said "No! I want anal in his ass Bitch!" i stalled waiting for them to say they were messing around but she laid her head on my lap and started stroking my cock through the pants with her face. he was looking and he wasnt mad or anything but i keppt thinking they were just fucking around. he asks if ill let him do it and i can fuck her! after i realized they were serious and she was sucking my dick i said yea whem he offered to use a condom and "a Lotta lube", i didnt want it in the ass i woulda probably sucked him off no problem but they were saying how he wants a tight asshole and my ass was a virgin:( well that was my FIRST threesome! he laid her down and made me eat her on all 4s and he started sucking my dick and licking my asshole. He got my ass lubed up and wanted us to be in at the same tome.. him inside me and my cock inside her. it didnt even hurt! probably cuz i was high and turned on..but she was a great little whore! she kissed me in the mouth a couple times and she was loving when i ate her out! she grabbed my hair and rubbed it up and down her clit and then her ass. she wasnt loose at all but she did like anal! hispanic old tweeker cocksucker with a fat ass sucked me up the rest of the night while i fingered her asshole

A story I wrote called
LITTLE TEASE NEXT DOOR

Shae was far too drunk to feel the pain of hitting the asphalt when her high heel broke as she stepped out of her best friend's car. They both just laughed like it was the funniest thing anyone had ever seen.
Typical drunk 22yr old girls.

Neither of them noticed how Shae was currently giving her neighbor (Joe the ex military guy as she refers to him), his own peep show as her skirt was flipped up from the fall.
Joe lived next door and he was the only neighbor she had on the short street they lived on.
However, this wasn't the first time he has gotten a peep show of his naughty little neighbor. He's been spying on her for some time now.
Since she moved in actually. She made it easy for him though. Shae was quite the pervert to say the least. She always wanted her boyfriend to tie her up but he was so vanilla.
They broke up just a few weeks ago. Joe has watched her & her ex boyfriend fuck several times. Well, he watched her boyfriend disappoint her. He didn't care too much about that though. It was just a guarantee he'd get to watch her fuck her tight hole later on all alone in her room with one of her little toys. The she would strip down before a shower. It was always nice to see.
Oh yes many things he's seen her do, but never has he seen her so drunk before. He knew tonight was the perfect opportunity and there is no telling when he might get another. He watched as her friend drove off once Shae shut the car door after giving her goodbyes.
She, unsurprisingly, tripped again on her way up to the porch.
"Are you alright?" He calls out from his self made rocking chair on his porch and it startles Shae.
"Oh! Heh heh, you scared me. But y-yeah I'm totally fine. Just.. like...broke my shoe ya know haha." She said drunkenly
"Yeah I can smell the alcohol on you from all the way over here haha." He said truthfully.
Shae let out an embarrassed laugh and began to fumble around for her keys but not finding them.
"Yeah just had a few drinks with my bestie an- shit!"
"Need help?" He asks
"Uhm.. well .. I, like, just can't find my damn keys in here." she replies.
"I think they are over here where you fell."
He says as he walks over looking around for the keys. She starts to walk over to look too .
"Oh my gosh so you saw me bust my ass too?" Her face grew red in embarrassment.
"I sure did." He laughs. "Oh! Found em." holding them up to give them a jingle.

"Oh sweet!" she says stepping from the sidewalk to the street but then trips again falling towards him. He swiftly catches her just before she hits the ground. She starts drunkenly laughing again and he stands her up. Shae couldn't fully balance herself & continued to keep her hands on his arms to remain standing
Laughing along a bit with her. Mostly at the fact that she couldn't have made what's about to happen to her any easier for him.
"Goodness, how much did you drink, girl? Here let me help you get the door open. That way when if you fall again at least it will be on your own floor. Haha" says Joe
"Thanks haha I'm so sorry, this is like s-super embarrassing." slurring her words.
"Hey don't worry about it. We've all had our drunk moments." He says as he basically carries her up to the porch, up the steps & to her front door.
*Fuck this couldn't be more perfect. Finally her ass is mine.* he thought.

He uses the keys and unlocks the door as she has her weight on him, unable to stand on her own. She has her face resting into his chest under his neck.
It was such a comfortable spot to have her head resting there. She breathes in his cologne that smells incredible.
*Damn he smells good* Shae thinks to herself but she reminds herself he's about twice her age. Still, he was handsome and there was no denying his strength. His arms were so defined and covered with tattoos. Yeah he was old enough to be her dad but he was still pretty hot.

Joe guides her from behind and she stumbles inside.
As soon as they get through the doorway, to Shae's surprise, he quickly wraps his hand over her mouth using his arm to hold her tightly to his chest as he closes and locks the door.
She struggles against him so confused as to how she just went from enjoying him holding her up as she inhaled his scent to fighting him off of her. He was already growing hard as her muffled screams sounds as sexy as he imagined and all those nights as he stroked his cock watching her fuck herself through the window. All he ever heard was faint moaning.
He looked down at her low cut white shirt that her pink bra was perfectly visible through and used his other hand to start squeezing her perfect set of Ds. She whimpered and whined in protest as she struggled a little more. Her long dark hair was in his face as he drags her towards her bedroom. Smelling of whorish perfume & whiskey made his cock all the more hard.

She started struggling her hardest when they reached the doorway to her room. She uses her feet to brace herself on the frame to keep from going through the doorway. He moves his grip lower & carefully chokes her out and she falls limp in his arms passed out.
He lays her on the bed and looks under it for her special box she kept her sex toys in.
He loved watching her pull toys out of here and fuck herself with them.
Now finally he gets to fuck her with them too. Finding some rope and a ball gag. *fuck yes* he quickly ties her hands together behind her.
Then when he stuffs the gag into her mouth she wakes up. Taking a moment for her to realize what was going on but when she did she started to scream and struggle.
"Nooomphh! Stommmph ughmph!" she tried to say before reducing to just whimpering.

"I have been waiting to rape your young slutty ass since the day you moved in." he says as his hands are groping her all over then suddenly ripping her shirt open. "Constantly teasing me wearing little whore skirts like these with no panties and bending over where you fucking know I can see that tight little slit. mmmm yess"
He has his face up on her neck as he verbally degrades her biting her neck and tongue fucking her ear.
She tries to turn her head away from his hot breath and talented tongue. She didn't want to admit it but this was all making her so wet.
"You're a fucking tease little girl, you know that? You've been begging for this haven't you?" Squeezing her tits hard as she struggled beneath him and shaking her head in protest. Then his hands slide to the top of her short black skirt.
"You need to be… FUCKED!" he says jerking the skirt down. She lets out another sexy whimper as he does.
His gaze now fixed between her legs as he spreads them hard.
"Oh yes." His voice full of lust and anticipation before sinking his head between her legs and tonguing her clit with a passion.
He runs his finger tips over her very smooth, wet, tight pussy lips.
Her body betrays her as chills cover her, her nipples harden and her clit starts to throb in unicen to her racing heartbeat.

"Look at this tight pink pussy, mmmm fuck yess so fucking wet, I'm going to take this hole. Im going to violate it. I will show you who fucking owns it. Each of your holes will be owned by my hard fucking cock." He says as he rubs his huge hard bulge on her leg a little more.
"You're going to cum for me."
She shakes her head whimpering and trembling at the thought of his 45yr old cock raping her holes. He starts tonguing her little slit. She gasps when he first gets his mouth on her. Begging him noo please dont do this to me pleease but it just came out as an inaudible muffled moan. He swirls his tongue on her clit then flicks it up and down going faster and faster, suddenly sucking on it and shaking his head side to side when he does. The vibrations as he moans out relishing in the moment of finally tasting her shoot through her
"Time to cum my little slut." He says with a smile.
Even faster now he goes from the overwhelmingly pleasuring clit torment to tongue fucking her super tight little throbbing hole. He can feel her body tensing, grinning now as he knows he has full control over her pleasure and she can't stop him.
She's quivering in his grasp. *If he keeps it up much longer Im going to cum in his mouth. I cant! I can't give Oh o! I him the satisfactI… I…OHHH”
Futile.
She tries to resist it but she stood no chance. The feeling is coming and she can't stop her body from starting to convulse. Her mind is wiped of everything but the overpowering orgasm now erupting with unforgiving pleasure through out her whole body.
*Oh god!*
muffled yet still screaming
"FUCK! OHHHH GOD! OH OH MMmmmhhh aaaah fuck-fuck-fuck! no…. mmmmm'
He looks up at her with such a victorious and devious stare.
*That's right bitch*
He stands up and undoes his belt & drops his jeans down. It was so thick and hard as it sprang free. Shae panicked. She had never taken such a big dick before.
And she was about to take it in every hole. Her first anal experience just can't happen this way she thought. She struggled and begged but she was worn out from the forced orgasm she was still shaking from.

He knelt down in between her legs positioning them around his waist. She just whimpered and moaned as he grabs his cock and rubs it on her sore clit and then putting the tip right at her tight little hole.
He smiles down at her "Who's your daddy baby? Who is about to own this tight hole? Huh? Who owns you now?"
Then in one deep hard stroke he sinks every inch of his rock hard cock into her. Her hole gripping his cock, such a tight fit around his cock and he moans out as she does too

"You're mine you hear me?" he pulls out and rams right back in and he begins thrusting and he growls out to her grabbing her hair and making her look him in the eyes

"I fucking own you, You're mine!" pumping harder and faster "I'm your daddy bitch!"
He removes the ball gag from her mouth and grabs a fistful of her hair again even harder as he continues to pump his hard cock in and out of his helpless little prize.
"Say it! Tell me who owns you!"
she helplessly moans out "Y-you"
"Louder! Tell me who's your fucking daddy!"
"You're my daddy!"
He reaches down and pinches her little pink nipple
"I said louder!" pinching hard to make her scream
"AHHH YOU'RE MY DADDY! YOU'RE MY FUCKING DADDY! YOU OWN ME DADDY!"
"Ohhh yess that's right my little fuck slave call me daddy again!"
"Daddy! Ohh Fuckk!! Daddyyy!! Your cock is big daddy fuck! I cant take it!"
"Oh you'll fucking take it baby! That’s what you exist for! Taking cock! Taking MY fucking cock!
Shae moans out and Joe grabs the side of her face and shoves his thumb in her mouth. She starts to suck it. Which made him moan and go harder.
"Who owns this little pussy? Huh? Who does this pussy belong to?!"

"You daddy"

He keeps pounding away at her hole completely ravaging her.
Fucking every ounce of conception & memories from her brain. In that moment, no other thought in her mind, her body or soul existed. The only thing that existed was Daddy and his cock, pleasing his cock, living for his cock. She lost herself entirely in this moment of pure addicting sin and she never wanted it to end.
His body starts to tense up and he slows his thrusting looking down at her helpless eyes. He wanted to finish in her asshole but he didn't think he could help it much longer.
He starts pumping so deep and it crescendos up until he could feel his load about to fill her, so he slows down again to stop himself from cumming wanting to prolong this feeling just a bit longer. Instead he is finally sent over the edge as she whispers out with her eyes still locked in a trance with his,
"Cum in me daddy. Fill me!" and so... he did. His eyes roll back and he thrusts spurt after spurt of his cum so deep in her young perfect pussy. She moans out feeling it and hearing him claim her with his seed.

"Ohhh! Oh yeah! I’m filling you! Fuckkk yess." he moans out. His thrusts begin to slow down as he lets every drop of cum out into her. She is relishing in this feeling of being filled by him.
One last deep deep stroke and he opens his eyes to look into hers seeing nothing but pure submission.
"Who's your daddy baby?" He whispers with a smile.
She smiles back and whispers
"You are, daddy." She whispers back

"That's fucking right."

I confess that I am slightly drunk, so feel like I am going on a rant a bit here, but feel this needs to be said. Some will be relieved or informed by what I will say. Some will feel angered or disparaging about my comments. Either way I am going to say it and probably shrug off the ensuing naysayers tomorrow.

I am female (I know � SHOCK HORROR). More on that I am actually attractive. If you don�t believe me then stop reading. Or just write below the obligatory �fag pretending to be girl� comment. In fairness there are a lot of people posting on here pretending to be girls. I hope you all realise however that women do indeed visit porn sites. I know you all want to think of us as meek, mild and innocent, but we have to learn about sex from somewhere. Plus. As a lot of men fail to understand even the basics of pleasing a woman, we need to get our sexual satisfaction from online. A lot of girls like to know exactly what a guy wants, plus like to tell their own stories and opinions. The pressure on a woman to be good and proper means that the very nature of an anonymous forum that is uninhibited like this site means it will be popular.

As a �moral free zone� community, do not post about how you want to fuck a girl who is clearly too young to understand about sex, or how you have sex with animals, and then look down upon those people who have sex with a person of the same sex. Also, if you are gay, then don�t get so offended by being called a fag or a queer or anything else that these guys can throw at you. You are what you are and you know there isn�t anything wrong with it. Don�t validate their bigotry with a response.

Next is to guys specifically. The old adage that girls like bad guys isn�t true. Be nice to a girl without being too clingy. If you are honest with a girl then you will be happy in a relationship with her. Don�t ever tell her what you think she wants to hear, just be yourself. If you want to go down on a girl then do it, don�t do it because you think it is what she wants, and if you do do it, then at least be vocal and ask the girl what she likes (lick the alphabet if you are unsure of what to do). Another shock horror moment, but if a girl doesn�t protest and you don�t mind, it doesn�t hurt to give the butthole a little attention. The best guys at oral manage to include a little pleasure for the backdoor as well as the front. Don�t rush into sex. A girl takes a lot longer to orgasm, so in order for it not to be a race and to ensure you both cum around the same time make sure she gets a lot of attention during foreplay. Bigger isn�t always better for a man. Trust me 5 or 6 inches is average for a reason. A 4 inch dick that knows what to do is better than a 9 inch that doesn�t. No girl wants to be in pain during it and for a normal girl anything over 7 will be painful without the right prep work. When it comes to anal be patient. If a girl allows you to take her in the ass, then at least have the courtesy to acknowledge it is to please you. Give her time to prepare for it and know that you aren�t ever going to be able to comfortably fuck her at the same speed you jerk off at. If you don�t want to go back to jerking off, then at least have some consideration for her.

This paragraph is pretty personal as it is just about ages. Different women like different ages, I know, but as I prefer an older guy, this is all I can write about. If you are a man in your 40s or your 50s, don�t just ignore a girl at a bar because she is attractive. If she is making the eyes at you all night, she probably wants you to buy her a drink. Also to these guys, just because you get a girl 20 years younger than you, doesn�t mean she instantly wants to call you �Daddy� every time you sleep with each other. Also a lot of girls want to have a guy who is confident. If you are confident, then a girl won�t really mind about your looks too much. Obviously you can�t be the elephant man, but a girl would rather sleep with a guy who is overweight and comfortable with the way he looks than be with an anorexic who is constantly fretting about their body image. Don�t expect a girl to give your cock a suck every day if you are only going down on her once a month. Also understand that, although slightly different, the female mind works into similar ways as a male. Every guy a girl meets she thinks about him in a sexual way, but just because there is a little light flirting between the two of you, doesn�t mean she has made her mind up that she wants to sleep with you.

For the women reading this. If a guy offers to buy you a drink, don�t just say yes for the sake of a free drink. Most guys doing this are trying to get into your panties, so save them their time, money and feelings by being upfront with them straight away. If a guy you have friend zoned obviously fancies you, then don�t continue to flirt with him, let him buy you drinks, hug him every other minute and hold hands with him in between bars. Let him know under no circumstances will you ever see him as boyfriend material, but let him know how much worth he is to you as a friend. Also, if you have a boyfriend, then don�t get jealous if he has a female friend, chances are you flirt with all your male friends, it is just the way things are. If by chance he does cheat on you, then dump his loser ass as he isn�t worth another thought.

I think that is all for my drunken rant. Sorry for my spelling and grammar mistakes, as I am sure I am in no fit state to correct them. Sorry if you feel the need to comment on how I am not a girl, or how I am ugly or even how I can�t spell. I know a lot of you will miss the point of this and just carry on either not getting women or not satisfying them. I hope some of you can actually see this and take something away from it. If you another female who wants to rant about men and sex, then feel free, or if you are a man who thinks they know something about women that pisses them off, then I would be interested to read what you like/dislike. Otherwise I am sorry for what many will perceive as a pointless post, but I need somewhere to blow some hot air.

Some things I find hard to understand about porn. If anyone who does these things could help me understand the fascination I would appreciate it.
1.Scat
2.Fucking animals
3.Why so many people are so willing to show their body's on the internet. (not complaining)
4. Young wanting old. (I understand old wanting young)
5. Incest with parent.
6. Anal (really baffles me)

This story is absolutely true, not embelished even a little. I didn't even change the names. If I read an opening line like that I'd be calling Bullshit already, so I get it if you are too. The only Line that would be worse is the penthouse forum staple "I never thought this would be happening to me but it did". Not bad, except EVERY story started the same. Being born with at least one extra Perv gene than most of mankind means I know my penthouse forum, thankfully it also meant that I knew exactly what to do with the opportunity that is the reason for writing this in the first place.
I was 14 when I had my only incest encounter. It remains one of my favorite memories of all time. I can be stroking my cock, not even close to cumming, think about fucking her and I will blow inside of 2 minutes tops. Still has that power even today. At 14 I fucked my 38 year old Aunt Kathy. She was stunningly beautiful at 38, even now at 62 she's beautiful. I was already as developed at 14 as most full grown men Six feet tall then and 190 lbs, very athletic as all my brothers are I didn't look like any 14 year old I grew up with. In fact I fucked 3 adult women before age 18 so it wasn't just my aunt. But she is the one I think about most. My mom was out of town at a wedding so my aunt was watching the house, not babysitting just making sure I didnt throw a rager of a party since I was in high school. Well Kathy bought vodka and was making screwdrivers, and gave me a few.Then asked if I wanted to smoke a joint, we did, and between the weed and vodka I had a huge buzz going. I think my Aunt had been flirting and trying to turn me on all night, but I was oblivious to it. Being buzzed helped, but I never expected Kathy to try and fuck me. Until she stood up and looked me in the eye and said "you better go lock the door, we don't want anyone walking in if we are going to do what I think we are". Then she went in the bathroom to change for bed.I am still totally not getting her drift, and I'm like what did that mean? Somewhere between our front door and my bedroom door the lightbulb went on over my head. My buzz evaporated like it never exsisted in the first place. Instead I was part nervous and suddenly overwhelmingly HORNY like only a teenage boy can get. I stopped dead in my tracks, thought hard a second and said fuck it, I am going for it and literally ran to my mom's room. Empty. My aunt was still changing in the hall bathroom. Going out further out on the limb I was on, I stripped down to my tighty whitey's (hated that fucking style of underwear, Boxer-Briefs for life now) and lay down on the bed. I know leaving my underwear on sounds lame, but I was 14, and still not ABSOLUTELY POSITIVE I even knew she meant us having sex by the comment she made. If I'm wrong and I'm in my undies it's very embarrassing. If I'm wrong, naked and stroking my cock.... well the Peace Core might have been my only choice then, and I am only halfway kidding with that.When Kathy comes out of the bathroom in a silky come fuck me Negligee, the nervousness vanished, my cock suddenly seemed to be bigger than it had ever been (serious, it was incredible, like someone was saying I needed to bring a bit more to bat, awesome pun TOTALLY intended). So now I'm kicking back, grinning like an idiot and pitching a tent so big, Barnum and Baily were trying to set up a fucking circus in my underwear. Now Kathy comes in and sits on the bed, and she's the one seeming nervous. Too fucking late for that shit, I am a 14 year old with a heat seeking missle attached to my crotch. She lays down facing me propped up on one elbow, looking soooo hot, she's talking but it's like hearing every grown up speak in any Charlie Brown cartoon made."Wah Wah wah wah wah". She is trying to backpedal a bit, I think she really thought about the fact that I am not just her nephew but only 14 as well. I lost my virginity at 12, along with most of the kids I hung out with. I'd like to give a shout out to Stephanie(12) and April(11) who made sure we could get that out of the way early and practice a couple of times more after the first one. Looking back at those two girls I realize they must have been molested young, because I swear to you a 12 year old and an 11 year old were getting a train pulled on them in the storage shed at my cousins apartment. Very cool then, more than a little disturbing now. But that's not on me, I just accepted the offer. Back to Aunt Kathy, as she's working up to telling me to leave, I just pounce. I reach out and push her back so she is lying flat on the bed and start kissing her passionately on the mouthmy free hand is in heaven, roaming her womans body hungrily.pulled her C cup tits free I move my mouth to her nipples sucking them then biting gently and pulling them till they snapped back to her tits proper. Nice opening move for a 14 year old, probably bullshit right? Hell no. 3 older brothers and countless hours reading, you guessed it, Penthouse Forum. I am very cerebral, and I have an incredibly vivid imagination. I looked at all the pictures just like everyone else, but I soaked up the stories like no other kid I ever saw. They were great to masturbate to, and oit turns out can serve as a how to manual too!I literally did things that night for no other reason than I had read about others doing it and they sounded fun. I totally blindsided my Aunt, it was epic. in 5 minutes shes not talking about "this is wrong, you should go" she is moaning and opening her legs so I can play with her cunt. Which you could have roasted marshmellows over, it was so hot.I learned to eat pussy on the fly that night, I knew that I should lick down there but not much more than that. But, and this is still super important, just listen to the sounds she makes and how her body moves. Pay attention to the woman and she will let you know when you are doing it right. The Breathing heavy and moaning were huge, but when Kathy grabbed me by the back of my head with both hands, lifted her legs up and open wider, groaning "Oh My God" I knew I was doing something right. So I stayed there, doing it until she pulled me upon top of her, grabbed my cock and lined me up at her version of the gates of heaven. I buried it into her in one thrust. For the record I am totally average. 6 and 1/2 inches. Here is were the story writer is bringing 8, 9 or 10 inch cocks to the table, proving he is full of shit.Those size cocks don't grow on trees, hell, those size cocks ARE trees. So my average cock sank balls deep into the hottest, wettest cunt I think I've ever felt, even to this day. Maybe I got 10 thrusts into her before I felt like I was about to explode. I just stiffened up like a squirrel that 's been dead 3 days. Kathy knew I was going to cum hard thankfully, because the moment I slid inside my Aunt I forgot how to speak English, all I had left was moans and groans. she pushed me out of her and my cum shot everywhere, like an old school sprinkler.I rolled off her, laying on my back, trying to learn how to speak again and waiting for the pounding of my heart to slow. Now I know I'm getting booted out of the room any second, that is bumming me out but only a little bit since it's hard to be sad when you're 14 and you just fucked a beautiful WOMAN, and judging by her moans, did a decent job of it. Then I feel this awesome warmth suround my cock,. Looking down it's Kathy and she is sucking and stroking my cock till it gets hard, which happened the moment her lips wrapped around my cock. We fucked all night. lots of firsts for me. Learned I REALLY LOVE doggy style, and fucked a woman's ass for the first time. Ate her dripping pussy for hours it seemed. To this day my 2 favorite thing are anal and eating pussy.I know I got much better at fucking that night, because I will always remember her scratching my back and saying over and over in a disbelieving voice "my nephews a stallion" That will build a boy's confidence quickly. I had so many fantasies of fucking her regularly, or any time I wanted to. Nope. Never again. If this seems well written, Like someone writing Erotica, thank you. I am an aspiring writer(not erotica) and am actually writing a book now. As soon as I started to right this story out for a super sexy Mom from South Africa, that's you Hanna, I just came out like I was writing a story rather than telling a story about something that happened to me. Hope you enjoyed it Hanna, and/or anyone else that reads it.

I confess that I started seeing a milf for the first time, and it has been more interesting sexually than I expected.

I broke up with my gf of over 5 years not long ago. She is 26 and I'm 33. She was a bombshell and had the body of a model, but when the relationship went south, so did the sex, and she was always pretty terrible in bed. Since then I have been regularly fucking a volunteer from where I work who is fit and 24 years old. The sex is excellent and she is always eager for it but she doesn't want a relationship and either do I. She is the first girl I've fucked on the regular who is down with me cumming on her face, which I love. She won't do anal though and we always use a condom because she can't take birth control for some reason.

I am in no hurry, but I have also been going on random dates from online websites. Recently I was contacted by a woman who seemed really cool and she messaged me first which is rare, so I decided to see her. As I mentioned, my ex is 7 years younger than me and my last 2 girlfriends before her were 6 and 8 years younger respectively. Most girls I have fucked over the past 10 years have been significantly younger than me. I don't know why, but younger women go for me and they are usually hot so I go for it. Anyway, this woman I met online is 36 and has 3 kids, one of which is in high school. This is super unusual for me and kind of scary but I was intrigued and wanted to see what it would be like. We went on a few dates over the last couple weeks and by the third one we fucked at the end of the night and she slept over. I was pretty drunk so I couldn't finish and it was a bit of a blur, but the next morning we fucked two more times, all pretty vanilla but fun nonetheless. She is a little bigger than other women I've been with, but not fat and in decent shape. She has massive 38DD tits which is cool. She has what I would call a mom bod. It's different but kinda hot still. I think I like how different she is from the tight young girls I usually fuck. Interestingly she also stuck my dick in without a condom without even saying anything, which I'm not used to. Most girls I fuck will at least pretend to be concerned even if they still fuck you bareback.

Anyway, we hung out again the next night and we started getting it on on the couch when we got back to my place. I stood her up and removed all her clothes and mine and then kissed her body as I sat down on the couch. She dropped to her knees in this really hot way and started going to town on my cock. It seemed different this time, she was more aggressive and less inhibited. I couldn't believe it, but she started chugging down my cock (or at least trying to) and choking on it. She tried to hold herself down on my dick for as long as she could before gasping for air, and I took the cue and started pushing her head down on my cock and holding it there while thrusting my cock into her throat. She seemed to like it and it was amazing. I have never had a girl do that before. She seemed so sweet and innocent.

So after a while she stopped and stood up again and for some reason I decided to spin her around while I remained sitting and finger her from behind while I ate out her ass. I think she really liked it as she moaned a lot and I don't think anyone had ever done it to her before. She was gasping with surprise. I don't do that sort of thing a lot, but she has a surprisingly amazing pussy and asshole, better than the younger girls I have fucked for the most part, and she is completely clean shaven down there. Looking at just her pussy and asshole I'd think they belonged to an 18 year old. Just so tight and pink and perfect looking. Even my hot ex didn't have as nice of a pussy and she would never shave it completely bald like this milf.

So after a while of that I stood up and shoved my cock into her pussy deep very quickly and she was surprised by it. She was still standing but bent over and leaning on the coffee table. I fucked her like for a while and just as she was commenting on how big my dick is and how deep I was (I do have a large cock, 8.5 inches and pretty thick, like a beer bottle) I slipped out and she sighed with disappointment. I went to shove it back in quickly and kept going, but something was different. It took a while to realize but she was reacting differently even though she wasn't saying anything, and I felt like I could only get half my length in. After a solid minute of me slamming her trying to get deeper again, she says "I've never done this before" and all of a sudden I realize I have been fucking her in the ass without realizing it, I kid you not. She just took it without saying anything, and meanwhile I'm aggressively busting her anal cherry. And let me tell you it felt fucking amazing. Way better than fucking the pussy of any young girl, and better than fucking young girls asses because in my experience they can barely take the tip before almost crying. I was just full on fucking this milf I barely knew in the ass and she was an ass virgin the whole time, and I didn't even know it.

Well let me tell you, the whole thing turned me on so much that I pushed her down to her knees and jerked off until I blew my load all over her face and she fucking loved it. She was previously married for over 11 years and then was dating a woman for a few years so I don't think she has ever been treated like this before. The whole time her body language and facial expressions spoke of someone being introduced to a whole new world and it really made the sex incredible for me. I never thought of how awesome it could be to bang milfs that have been sheltered for a while and looking to get out there and be dirty and try new things. I always assumed you had to go to young inexperienced girls for that, but these divorced milfs, they are kind of like the inexperienced young girls, but old enough to just do whatever, and they don't dick around, they want sex more than you do.

Moral of the story, I highly suggest trying out some hot milfs that have been divorced after a long marriage, they are likely desperate for the dick and you can do anything you want with them and they will love it. They are just so grateful to be treated like a hot young girl you want to fuck the shit out of. I can't wait to see what other crazy ass sex we will have, and the best part is I actually really like her. Also the fact that she has a teenage daughter is really fucking hot to me. I could be fucking this woman and her teenage daughter could be listening to it, and I might see her half naked sometimes. Meanwhile I'm going to keep fucking the 24 year old for variety and to keep comparing between the young and old. Let the great experiment begin!